Skip to main content

Full text of "The romance of the Rothschilds"

See other formats


Presented  to  the 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY 

by  the 

ONTARIO  LEGISLATIVE 
LIBRARY 

1980 


THE    ROMANCE    OF 
THE    ROTHSCHILDS 


THE    ROMANCE 

OF 

THE  ROTHSCHILDS,. 

Ike 


BY 


IGNATIUS    BALLA 


LONDON 

EVELEIGH    NASH 

1913 


CONTENTS 


CHAP. 


I  THE   RISE   OF   THE    ROTHSCHILDS  ...            7 

II  THE   FOUNDER    OF   THE    HOUSE  35 

III  THE   ENGLISH    ROTHSCHILDS  73 

IV  BARON   JAMES    ROTHSCHILD         .  .           .           .140 

V  THE    ROTHSCHILDS   AT   NAPLES.  .            .           .      209 

VI  THE   FRANKFORT   HOUSE 240 

VII  THE   VIENNA    ROTHSCHILDS  266 


LIST   OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 

Te  f* 

NATHAN    ROTHSCHILD  .  .  .  Frontispiece 

(Founder  of  the  London  House) 

THE  ROTHSCHILD  OFFICES  IN  ST.  SWITHIN's   LANE,  E.G.         74 

LORD    ROTHSCHILD 138 

(h'roiH  a  photo  by  Elliott  &  &')') 

FIGURE      OF      THE      TERRIFIED      JEW       IN       VERNET'S 

FAMOUS    PICTURE 183 

BARON    ANSELM    MAIER    ROTHSCHILD.  .  .  .       244 


THE    ROMANCE    OF    THE 
ROTHSCHILDS 

I 

THE   RISE    OF   THE   ROTHSCHILDS 

THE  Rothschilds,  who  have  held  in  their 
hands  for  more  than  a  century  the  threads  of 
the  financial  life  of  the  Old  World,  were 
described  by  Heine  many  decades  ago  as  the 
first  bankers  in  Europe.  Even  to-day  there  is 
not  one  of  the  more  recent  financial  dynasties 
that  can  boast  a  wealth  equal  to  that  of  the 
famous  Jewish  financiers.  The  mere  mention 
of  their  name  suggests  the  power  of  millions, 
and,  to  those  who  are  ever  ready  to  pay  homage 
to  wealth,  these  descendants  of  a  petty  hawker 
of  the  Frankfort  ghetto  seem  to  be  the  very 
personification  of  earthly  riches. 

7 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

This  fabulous  success  of  the  Rothschilds 
seems  the  more  remarkable  when  we  learn 
that  the  immediate  founder  of  this  powerful 
dynasty,  the  aged  Maier  Amschel,  was,  little 
over  a  hundred  years  ago,  a  small  trader  in 
the  Jewish  quarter  of  Frankfort,  and  cannot 
have  had  even  a  dream  of  the  millions  which 
his  family  afterwards  amassed.  He  began  his 
career  as  a  modest  shopkeeper;  his  sons 
became  millionaires,  his  grandsons  multi- 
millionaires. Three  generations  sufficed  to 
convert  this  obscure  ghetto-family  into  the 
greatest  financial  power  in  the  world.  That 
fact  is  enough  of  itself  to  invest  the  origin 
of  the  Rothschild  firm  with  the  significance 
of  an  historical  event,  nor  is  the  interest 
lessened  when  we  realise  the  profound  in- 
fluence it  has  had  on  the  fate  of  Europe 
and  the  whole  political  and  social  life  of  the 
west. 

But  the  conscientious  historian  who  would 
relate  the  almost  legendary  course  of  their 
story  will  find  it  useless  to  explore  the  dusty 
archives  of  States  and  finger  the  mouldering 
8 


The  Rise  of  the  Rothschilds 

parchments   of   heraldic   offices    in   search  of 

earlier  traces  of  the   family.     There  are  no 

documents    carrying    back    the    story    of    the 

Rothschilds  to  the  Middle  Ages.    No  ancestor 

of  theirs  ever  sought  the  laurels  of  war  on  the 

battlefield,  and  certainly  it  is  related  of  none 

that  he  joined  a  crusade  to  rescue  the  Holy 

Land  from  the  heathen.     We  do  not  find  the 

name    of    a    Rothschild    in    the    illuminated 

chronicles   of   the    medieval    monks,   and  we 

should   vainly   seek   their   arms   in   the   gaily 

coloured    lists    of    the    ancient    knights.     No 

ancestral  castle  of  theirs  stands,  like  a  falcon's 

nest,   above   the   steep   shores   of   the    Rhine 

or   the    Danube,    threatening    the    prosperous 

caravans  of  the  plain.     The  few  indications 

that   we    have    go   to   show    that    the    earlier 

members    of    the    family    were    all    peaceful 

tradesmen.    The  founder  of  the  present  house 

was  certainly  born  at  Frankfort  on  the  Main, 

in  the  ghetto  of  which  he  inaugurated  that 

struggle  for  life  which  was  destined  to  have 

so  brilliant  an  issue.     It  was  a  time  when  the 

Jewish     inhabitants     groaned     under     severe 

9 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

disabilities,  yet  the  quick-witted  and  quiet- 
tempered  Jew  never  abandoned  his  race  and 
religion.  He  struggled  against  prejudice,  and 
toiled  for  the  welfare  of  his  family;  he  strove 
to  raise  himself  above  the  crowd  and  to  place 
the  future  of  his  house  on  foundations  of 
granite.  "  Work  "  was  his  knightly  motto ;  and 
for  the  sake  of  his  wife  and  children  he  worked 
assiduously  from  early  morning  until  night, 
when  the  civic  authorities  fastened,  with  heavy 
chains  and  locks,  the  doors  which  confined 
Maier  Amschel  and  his  co-religionists  in  their 
narrow  ghetto.  He  bore  oppression  in  silence; 
he  was  one  of  the  patient — one,  indeed,  of  the 
most  patient  of  the  sons  of  Israel  in  the  old 
Hansa  city. 

The  patent  of  nobility  of  the  Rothschild 
family  and  their  diploma  of  barony  are  hardly 
a  century  old,  yet  the  story  of  this  hundred 
years  is  not  the  mere  story  of  a  banking  house ; 
it  is,  if  we  regard  it  aright,  the  history  of 
Europe,  the  story  of  the  debts  and  loans  of 
its  constituent  States  during  a  century.  Nearly 
every  civilised  State  in  Europe  figures  in  that 
10 


The  Rise  of  the  Rothschilds 

calendar,  on  some  more  or  less  important  occa- 
sion, for  some  comparatively  large  sum  of 
money.  What  State  was  there  in  the  nineteenth 
century  that  needed  money  to  cover  its  debts 
and  did  not  turn  to  the  Rothschilds?  Even 
when  it  did  not  have  direct  recourse  to  their 
coffers,  it  sought  their  powerful  mediation.  It 
was  by  means  of  State  loans  that  the  house 
attained  its  unique  position  as  a  financial  auto- 
cracy and  cosmopolitan  power.  As  Ludwig 
Borne  says,  with  his  caustic  humour :  "  The 
balance  of  power  in  Europe  is  maintained  by 
the  Jews.  They  find  money  for  one  country 
to-day,  for  another  to-morrow,  for  all  of  them 
in  turns,  and  they  thus  preserve  the  general 
peace." 

The  higher  nobility  of  Germany  and  Austria- 
Hungary  have  done  considerable  business  with 
the  Frankfort  and  Vienna  branches  of  the 
firm,  and  we  find  the  name  of  many  a  prince 
and  lord  of  the  land  in  the  old  ledgers  of  the 
offices  in  the  Frankfort  ghetto.  The  following 
list  of  nobles  to  whom  money  was  advanced  by 
the  Rothschilds  during  the  sixth  decade  of  the 

ii 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

last  century  will  give  some  idea  of  the  extent 
of  their  operations  l- 

4 

Prince  Isenburg  Birstein 92,000 

„       Sayn-Wittgenstein-Berleburg       .     .     .  25,000 

„      Waldburg-Zeil 15,000 

Count  Alexander  Szlavnicza 55»°oo 

Ritter  von  Riese 20,000 

Prince  Isenburg-Wachtersbach 24,500 

„      Solms-Lich 25,000 

„       Lowenstein-Wertheim 104,000 

„       Lowenstein-Rosenberg 30,000 

„       Victor  Isenburg 12,000 

Count  Viczay 58,000 

„       Szapkry 25,000 

„       Leiningen-Westerberg 6,500 

„       Niczky 28,000 

„       Hunyady 41,500 

„       Sze'chenyi 150,000 

„      Henkel  v.  Donnersmark 94,000 

„       Froberg 8,500 

Prince  Galantha  Esterhazy 533>°°o 

Baron  von  Greifenklau 10,000 

Prince  Schwartzenberg 416,000 

„      Waldburg-Wolfegg 66,000 

„      Waldsee 30,000 

Count  Wartenberg 173,000 

Prince  Wied 87,000 

The  Rothschilds,  however,  never  cared  for 
loans  to  private  individuals.  "If  there  is 
question  of  a  loan,  let  it  be  to  a  State,"  was 
their  motto.  It  would  be  extremely  difficult  to 

1  The  German  figures  are  expressed   throughout   in   round 
English  sums. — Trans. 

12 


The  Rise  of  the  Rothschilds 

calculate  how  much  profit  they  made  by  these 
loans  to  princes  and  States.  They  were  never 
content  in  those  days  with  the  mere  interest  on 
the  capital  they  advanced,  but  they  also  engaged 
in  very  extensive  speculation  on  'Change  with 
the  stock  which  a  State  issued  on  the  strength 
of  their  operations.  By  this  means  the  firm 
became  a  financial  power  of  the  first  magnitude, 
and  we  may  recognise  one  of  the  chief  founda- 
tions of  their  success  in  the  action  of  Maier 
Amschel  when  he  sent  his  five  sons  to  open 
banks  in  five  important  cities.  The  third  son, 
Nathan,  captured  London  and  England,  while 
his  younger  brother  James  ruled  at  Paris. 
The  fourth  son  became  the  financial  prince  of 
Italy;  the  eldest  of  the  brothers  controlled  the 
financial  situation  throughout  Germany  from 
his  office  at  Frankfort;  and  the  second  son, 
Solomon,  lived  at  Vienna  and  was  regarded  as 
the  Croesus  of  the  dual  monarchy. 

Within  the  space  of  a  hundred  years  the 
Rothschild  family  made  a  fortune  amounting 
to  more  than  four  hundred  million  pounds 
sterling.  Amongst  the  many  contemporaries 

13 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

who  endeavoured  to  penetrate  the  secret  of  this 
marvellous  success  was  the  distinguished 
diplomatist  and  friend  of  Prince  Metternich, 
Friedrich  von  Gentz,  who  wrote  as  follows — 

'  The  question  how  the  Rothschild  house 
could  do  all  that  it  has  done  in  so  short  a  time 
has  assuredly  occupied  the  attention  of  many 
a  business  man  and  politician.  Possibly,  how- 
ever, it  is  not  so  difficult  to  give  an  answer  as 
is  generally  believed.  Any  one  who  disregards 
chance  gains  and  realises  that  in  all  large 
operations  success  depends,  not  only  on  seizing 
and  using  the  favourable  moment,  but  still 
more  on  a  strict  adhesion  to  certain  funda- 
mental principles,  will  easily  see  that  there 
were  two  maxims  in  particular  of  which  this 
house  never  lost  sight,  and  to  which,  apart 
from  its  shrewd  conduct  of  business  and  taking 
advantage  of  favourable  opportunities,  it  owes 
the  greater  part  of  its  actual  prosperity. 

'  The  first  of  these  principles  was  the 
determination  of  the  five  brothers  to  conduct 
the  whole  of  their  business  in  constant  co-opera- 
tion. That  was  the  dying  command  of  their 
14 


The  Rise  of  the  Rothschilds 

father.  If  they  have  prospered,  it  is  because 
they  have  been  absolutely  faithful  to  this  rule. 
After  the  death  of  the  father  every  offer,  no 
matter  whence  it  came,  was  discussed  by  them 
collectively;  every  operation  of  the  least  im- 
portance was  carried  out  according  to  an  agreed 
plan,  and  by  their  joint  exertions,  and  they  all 
shared  equally  in  the  profit.  No  matter  how 
great  the  distance  was  between  their  centres — 
Frankfort,  Vienna,  London,  Paris  and  Naples 
— it  never  interfered  with  their  common  under- 
standing. In  fact  it  had  the  additional  advan- 
tage that  each  of  them  could  be  perfectly 
acquainted  with  the  situation  in  his  own  part 
of  Europe  and  assist  more  effectively  in  carry- 
ing out  the  business  undertaken  by  the  whole 
house. 

'  The  other  principle  they  kept  in  mind  was, 
not  to  strain  after  an  excessive  profit  in  any 
operation,  to  impose  definite  limits  on  all  they 
undertook,  and,  as  far  as  human  foresight 
and  prudence  could  achieve  it,  leave  nothing 
to  chance.  This  maxim — Servare  modum 
finemque  tenere  ('  Be  moderate,  and  never 

15 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

lose  sight  of  the  goal ') — is  one  of  the  chief 
secrets  of  their  strength. 

'  There  is  no  doubt  that  with  the  resources 
at  their  disposal  they  might  have  obtained  a 
much  greater  advantage  in  one  or  other  opera- 
tion. But,  even  supposing  that  it  would  not 
have  affected  the  security  of  their  operations, 
they  would  in  the  end  have  made  less  profit 
than  they  did  by  distributing  their  forces  over 
a  large  number  of  operations  which  occurred 
repeatedly  and  in  varied  conditions.  That 
there  should  be  no  lack  of  such  opportunities 
they  were  assured,  not  only  by  their  wealth  and 
credit,  but  by  the  confidence  which  they  had 
inspired  in  all  governments  and  large  houses 
by  the  moderation  of  their  charges,  the  punctu- 
ality of  their  deliverances,  the  simplicity  and 
clearness  of  their  plans,  and  the  intelligent  way 
in  which  they  carried  them  out.  The  success 
which  others  sought  in  the  field  of  commerce 
or  of  war  by  master-strokes,  which  often  lead 
to  defeat  instead  of  victory,  was  attained 
by  them  through  the  happy  application  of 
the  best  principles  of  mercantile  strategy : 
16 


The  Rise  of  the  Rothschilds 

not  by  audacity,   but  by  prudence  and  per- 
severance. 

'  The  personal  or  moral  character  of  the 
five  brothers  has  had  no  slight  influence  on 
the  success  of  their  undertakings.  It  is  not 
difficult  to  create  a  numerous  party  when  one 
is  powerful  enough  to  enlist  large  numbers  in 
one's  interest.  But  to  bring  into  agreement  the 
voices  of  all  parties  and  win  the  regard  of  all, 
one  needs,  not  only  material  resources,  but  also 
certain  qualities  of  character  which  are  not 
always  associated  with  power  and  wealth.  To 
do  good  to  those  about  them,  to  refuse  a  help- 
ing hand  to  none  in  distress,  to  hasten  to  the 
relief  of  every  one  who  sought  it,  no  matter  to 
what  class  he  belonged,  and  to  give  a  pleasant 
form  to  the  most  material  services — these  ways 
of  attaining  a  sincere  and  deserved  popularity 
have,  as  thousands  can  testify,  been  followed 
by  all  the  members  of  the  family,  not  out  of 
calculation,  but  out  of  their  natural  humanity 
and  benevolence.  They  have  attained  one 
thing  that  few  favourites  of  fortune  attain : 
they  have  won  a  host  of  friends  without  making 

B  17 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

a  host  of  enemies.  It  might  be  said  in  all 
truth  that  they  have  paralysed  the  tongue  of 
jealousy  and  malice.  In  such  circumstances 
they  needed  no  external  distinctions  to  adorn 
a  position  that  was  already  so  distinguished 
in  itself.  Their  merits,  however,  have  been 
publicly  recognised  by  several  Courts. 

"  Besides  various  decorations  which  have 
been  conferred  on  them,  all  the  brothers  were 
made  Commercial  Privy  Councillors  of  the 
kingdom  of  Prussia  in  1818  and  Financial 
Councillors  of  the  Hesse  Court  in  1815.  His 
Majesty  Francis  of  Austria  gave  them  an 
hereditary  title  in  1815,  and  in  1822  he  raised 
them  to  the  position  of  Austrian  barons.  In 
addition  the  brother  who  settled  at  London 
was  appointed  Austrian  Imperial  Consul  in 
1820,  and  two  years  later  Consul  General; 
while  the  brother  in  charge  of  the  Parisian 
house  also  was  made  Consul  General  in  1822." 

Thus  does  Gentz  speak  of  the  children  of 
the  Frankfort  ghetto,  but  he  is  mistaken  in 
regard  to  the  distinctions  conferred  on  them. 

It  was  not  in  1815  that  they  received  the  title 
18 


The  Rise  of  the  Rothschilds 

of  nobility  from  the  Austrian  government;  the 
elder  brothers  Anselm  and  Solomon  were 
ennobled  by  a  decree  of  September  25,  1816, 
and  the  younger  brothers  Karl  and  James  on 
October  2ist  of  the  same  year.  It  is  strange 
to  find  that  the  third  brother,  Nathan,  who 
already  dominated  the  Exchange  at  London, 
was  passed  over  in  this  nomination.  When 
there  was  question  of  giving  a  title  to  the  four 
brothers,  they  tried  to  design  a  coat  of  arms 
which  would  reflect  their  financial  position  and 
great  success.  They  thought  of  combining  the 
arms  of  Hesse,  England  and  Austria,  and 
adding  a  five-fingered  hand  as  a  symbol  of 
their  unity  and  cohesion.  It  was  also  intended 
to  include  a  hound  as  a  figure  of  fidelity  and 
a  stork  as  a  symbol  of  piety  and  prosperity. 
However,  the  actual  Rothschild  arms,  which 
was  sanctioned  by  the  Austrian  Government  on 
March  25,  1817,  only  contains  a  part  of  these 
things.  Six  years  later — not  seven,  as  Gentz 
says — on  September  29,  1822,  they  were 
created  barons  :  an  imperial  favour  which  was 
extended  to  Nathan  also.  On  this  occasion 

B2 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

they  adopted  a  fresh  coat  of  arms,  the  motto 
of  which  consists  of  the  three  Latin  words, 
"  Concordia,  Integritas,  Industria  "  (Concord, 
Integrity,  Industry). 

The  Rothschilds  did  not  at  this  time  owe 
their  power  to  money  only,  as  their  fortune 
was  not  yet  large  enough  to  enable  them  to 
compete  with  and  defeat  bankers  with  a  larger 
capital.  To  reach  this  stage  they  needed  the 
quality  which  we  find  in  Nathan,  who  obtained 
an  unlimited  control  of  the  Exchange  by 
colossal  operations  on  it.  In  their  efforts  to 
obtain  power  we  find  not  only  the  three 
qualities  which  are  indicated  in  the  above 
motto,  but  a  very  remarkable  co-operation  on 
the  part  of  the  five  brothers,  and  a  consider- 
able faculty  for  grasping  favourable  oppor- 
tunities at  once  and  utilising  them  with  great 
energy.  Further,  their  fortune  was  not  due 
merely  to  the  State  loans  which  they  negoti- 
ated, but  to  their  traffic  on  a  large  scale  with 
every  kind  of  stock  on  all  the  exchanges  of 
the  western  hemisphere.  In  this  way  they 
obtained  an  insight  into  the  economic  and 
20 


The  Rise  of  the  Rothschilds 

political  conditions  of  every  land,  were  enabled 
to  make  a  shrewd  calculation  of  the  chances 
of  war  breaking  out,  and,  according  to  the 
aspect  of  the  political  horizon,  either  to  buy 
up  or  throw  all  their  holdings  on  the  market. 

The  man  who  is  unfamiliar  with  financial 
matters  will  be  inclined  to  suppose  that  in  their 
operations  the  Rothschilds  spun  a  particularly 
complicated  net  of  plans  and  needed  very 
elaborate  arrangements.  He  will  imagine  that 
this  machinery,  working  in  all  directions  and 
turning  everything  into  money  by  means  of  its 
secret  structure,  could  only  be  created  by  the 
intense  speculative  power  of  particularly  gifted 
men  like  the  Rothschild  brothers.  The  facts 
are  otherwise,  however,  and  if  we  withdraw  the 
veil  from  the  action,  not  only  of  the  Roths- 
childs, but  the  financial  world  generally,  any 
one  can  understand  how  much  speculation  on 
'Change  has  contributed  to  the  accumulation 
of  the  enormous  fortune  of  the  house.  An 
example  will  show  this  more  clearly.  The 
founders  of  the  business  negotiated  with  a 
certain  State  a  loan  of  so  many  millions,  con- 

21 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

sisting  of  shares  of  a  hundred  florins  each. 
The  shares  were  handed  over  to  them  at  96 
florins,  and  they  sold  them  at  130.  This  gave 
them  a  clear  profit  of  34  per  cent.  They  had  at 
their  command  many  means  of  increasing  the 
interest  of  the  public  in  the  new  loan  and  confi- 
dence in  themselves.  Whenever  they  regarded 
a  stock  as  good,  there  was  quite  a  struggle  to 
secure  it.  Everybody  wanted  to  invest  in  it,  so 
as  to  secure  a  better  return  on  his  capital.  Other 
business  men  would  have  been  satisfied  with 
the  above-mentioned  profit  which  the  Roths- 
childs secured  at  one  stroke.  They  thought 
otherwise ;  they  bought  and  sold  the  stock  over 
and  over  again,  according  as  they  rose  or  fell 
in  value.  In  this  way  they  drew  enormous 
sums  into  their  coffers. 

It  is  said  that  in  order  to  depreciate  the  price 
of  the  stock,  they  floated  a  new  loan  shortly 
after  the  first ;  they  had  decided  on  this  in  con- 
cluding the  first  arrangement,  but  the  general 
public  had  no  suspicion  of  it.  Then,  when  the 
new  issue  brought  down  the  value  of  the  pre- 
ceding one,  they  entered  the  market  as  buyers. 

22 


The  Rise  of  the  Rothschilds 

They  bought  their  own  stock  for  less  than  they 
had  sold  it  for,  and  in  the  continual  rise  and 
fall,  which  they  controlled  with  masterly  skill, 
they  won  an  enormous  profit.  The  five  cities- 
London,  Vienna,  Paris,  Frankfort  and  Naples 
— were  an  excellent  theatre  for  observing  the 
ebb  and  flow  of  the  financial  tide  and  deploying 
the  speculative  power  of  the  Rothschilds. 
Naturally,  they  reaped  their  best  harvests  at 
times  of  grave  disturbance,  especially  during 
war.  In  such  cases  the  secret  of  their  success 
was  to  learn  the  coming  events  before  all 
others;  and  this  was  not  a  work  of  chance,  but 
the  outcome  of  their  distinguished  connections 
and  the  fine  organisation  of  their  business. 

As  they  knew  well  that  a  rise,  even  for  a  few 
minutes,  may  be  of  the  greatest  importance  on 
the  Exchange  and  lead  to  immense  gains  and 
losses,  they  were  always  very  careful  to  enter 
into  the  closest  possible  relation  to  the  decisive 
factors.  They  therefore  succeeded  in  drawing 
into  their  sphere  of  interest  distinguished 
politicians  and  men  of  high  social  standing,  so 
that  they  could  learn  important  events  before 

23 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

others.  That  was  a  very  considerable  aid, 
especially  at  a  time  when  the  postal  service 
was  imperfect  and  there  was  no  telegraph  or 
telephone.  They  attached  the  greatest  import- 
ance to  receiving  information  from  high 
sources,  and  for  this  end  they  made  influential 
acquaintances  at  the  courts  of  the  chief  ruling 
families.  In  this,  as  in  their  willingness  to 
make  sacrifices,  they  showed  a  quite  remarkable 
knowledge  of  men.  We  cannot  regard  that 
either  as  a  merit  or  a  defect;  it  merely  shows 
the  great  power  of  adaptation  that  circum- 
stances had  engendered  in  them.  The  high 
officials  whom  they  pressed  into  the  service  of 
their  plans  were,  for  the  sake  of  their  families, 
quite  ready  to  turn  their  confidential  knowledge 
into  coin.  It  was  quite  in  keeping  with  the 
moral  notions  of  the  time.  If  the  Rothschilds 
had  not  made  use  of  such  means,  their  rivals 
would  have  done  so.  Public  opinion  was 
indifferent  to  such  things.  What  people 
thought  of  them  at  the  time  may  be  seen  in 
the  case  of  Gentz,  who  quietly  and  with  the 

greatest  complacency  notes  in  his  diary  the 
24 


The  Rise  of  the  Rothschilds 

sums  that  he  received  from  the  Rothschilds  for 
such  services.  They  were  shrewd  enough  to 
know  that  in  financial  matters  we  have  not 
to  deal  with  supernatural  beings,  but  mortals, 
whose  god  is  gold. 

They  thought  no  sacrifice  too  great  to  attain 
this  end.  Immense  sums  were  paid  for  in- 
formation, but  they  brought  a  considerable 
interest.  Secretaries  of  State,  ministers,  ambas- 
sadors, and  the  most  intimate  servants  of 
princes  vied  with  each  other  to  give  the  Roths- 
childs the  first  news;  the  outbreak  of  the  July 
Revolution  at  Paris,  for  instance,  in  the  year 
1830,  was  learned  by  Baron  Nathan  Rothschild 
before  anybody  else  in  England,  and  it  was  he 
who  informed  the  English  Government.  At 
Vienna  their  chief  informant  was  Baron  Gentz ; 
he  never  speculated  on  the  Exchange  himself, 
but  he  "  won "  considerable  sums,  which  the 
Rothschilds  did  not  grudge  because  he  enabled 
them  to  make  vastly  larger  sums.  Baron 
Solomon  deplores  the  death  of  Gentz  in  the 
following  words  in  a  private  letter  to  his 
brother  James  at  Paris — 

25 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

"  He  was  a  friend  indeed ;  I  shall  never 
have  another  like  him.  He  has  cost  me  large 
sums  of  money — no  one  would  believe  how 
much — for  he  merely  wrote  on  a  piece  of  paper 
what  he  wanted,  and  he  had  it  at  once;  but 
since  his  disappearance  I  begin  to  see  how 
much  we  have  lost,  and  I  would  give  three 
times  as  much  if  I  could  bring  him  to  life 
again." 

By  the  organisation  of  State  loans,  shrewd 
moves  on  the  Exchange,  and  their  excellent 
supplies  of  information,  the  children  of  the 
ghetto  at  length  attained  the  position  of  which 
a  writer  of  the  time  said  :  "  There  is  only  one 
Power  in  Europe,  and  that  is  Rothschild;  his 
satellites  are  a  dozen  other  bankers,  his  soldiers 
are  all  decent  merchants  and  workers,  his  sword 
is  speculation.  Rothschild  is  a  result  that  was 
bound  to  come;  if  it  were  not  Rothschild,  it 
would  be  another.  He  is,  however,  by  no 
means  a  chance  result,  but  an  inevitable  out- 
come of  the  State  principles  which  have  ruled 
Europe  since  1813.  Rothschild  needed  the 
State  in  order  to  become  Rothschild,  and  the 
26 


The  Rise  of  the  Rothschilds 

States  of  Europe  needed  a  Rothschild.  Now 
that  he  has  become  what  he  is  he  needs  the 
State  no  longer;  the  State  needs  him." 

A  writer  in  the  Augs burger  Allgemeine 
Zeitung  says  :  '  The  remarkable  position  of 
the  Rothschild  family  is  one  of  the  most  extra- 
ordinary phenomena  of  our  eventful  age.  In  the 
sixteenth  century,  when  German  commerce  was 
still  in  its  infancy,  the  Fuggers  succeeded  in 
securing  wealth  and  fame  and  the  title  of  count 
by  the  great  services  they  rendered  and  loans 
they  made  to  the  Emperor  Maximilian.  The 
only  other  instance  of  this  kind  in  history  is 
that  of  the  Rothschilds.  Their  contemporaries 
—the  Barings,  Hopes,  Torlonias,  and  Aguados 
—have  also,  it  is  true,  made  colossal  fortunes 
by  their  business,  and  even  negotiated  loans 
with  many  governments,  but  they  never  suc- 
ceeded, as  the  Rothschilds  did,  in  raising  them- 
selves to  a  higher  political  sphere.  While  the 
circumstances  of  the  time  were  favourable  to 
them,  we  must  recognise  that  they  turned  them 
to  advantage  with  rare  ability,  and  so  attained 
the  remarkable  position  as  leading  financial 

27 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

power  which  enables  them  to  exert  so  powerful 
an  influence. 

"  In  the  course  of  twenty-eight  years  the 
house  of  the  Rothschilds  has,  in  the  many 
loans  which  it  has  made  to  England,  Austria, 
France,  Prussia,  Russia,  Naples,  Denmark, 
Belgium,  and  most  of  the  princes  of  the 
German  Confederation,  paid  hundreds  of 
millions  to  these  States,  with  remarkable 
promptitude,  and  often  at  a  time  of  grave 
political  crisis,  and  has  in  this  way  proved  the 
strength  of  its  resources.  Yet  all  who  had  a 
share  in  these  transactions  saw  their  specula- 
tions always  crowned  with  success,  and  the 
general  confidence  in  the  Rothschilds  was 
unlimited. 

"When,  in  recent  years,  the  speculative 
spirit  turned  to  industrial  concerns,  and  rail- 
ways became  a  need  of  the  continent,  they 
again  took  the  initiative  and  put  themselves  at 
the  head  of  the  movement.  The  Versailles 
Railway  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Seine  is  their 
creation,  and  in  Austria  they  gave  the  first 
impetus  to  undertakings  of  this  nature  by  con- 
28 


The   Rise  of  the  Rothschilds 

structing  the  great  Northern  Railway ;  wherever 
a  really  national  work  was  to  be  undertaken  one 
could  rely  on  the  co-operation  of  their  capital. 

"But  in  order  to  appreciate  properly  the 
higher  point  of  view  of  the  Rothschild  house 
we  must  distinguish  several  periods  in  its 
development.  The  first  began  in  the  year 
1815  and  lasted  about  ten  years;  in  this  period 
the  foundations  of  their  vast  fortune  were  laid. 
Then  came  the  lamentable  year  1825.  Exces- 
sive speculations  of  all  kinds  led  to  a  fearful 
reaction  in  business.  Hundreds  of  well-known 
business-men  got  into  difficulties  or  failed. 
The  Rothschilds,  however,  were  not  merely 
uninjured;  they  lent  the  aid  of  their  great 
resources  and  unlimited  credit  on  all  sides,  and 
it  is  well  known  that  at  that  time  their  supplies 
of  silver  and  gold  put  the  Bank  of  England  in 
a  position  to  meet  its  obligations.  The  busi- 
ness world  already  knew  the  wealth  of  the 
Rothschilds,  but  it  was  only  during  this  brief 
and  unsettled  period  of  their  career  that  their 
power  was  fully  developed.  From  that  time 
they  had  a  considerable  political  importance, 

29 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

and  no  Government  undertook  any  large 
financial  operation  without  their  assistance. 
In  their  third  period,  which  extends  to  the  year 
1830,  their  repute  and  influence  as  the  leading 
financial  power  continued  to  rise.  Then  the 
July  Revolution  suddenly  broke  out  and  shook 
European  credit  to  its  foundations,  and  with 
that  begins  the  fourth  and  most  brilliant  stage 
of  their  financial  activity. 

"  Large  numbers  of  banking  houses  were 
destroyed  by  the  lightning  of  the  political 
storm,  while  the  Rothschilds  not  only  sustained 
the  tempest,  but  offered  the  aid  of  their  great 
resources  to  the  new  French  Government, 
which  seemed  to  them  a  security  for  the  main- 
tenance of  law  and  order.  The  incalculable 
sums  which  they  put  at  the  disposal  of  the 
Powers  in  that  critical  period  and  the  fine 
diplomatic  tact  they  displayed  in  the  most 
delicate  situations  won  for  them  the  unreserved 
confidence  of  the  various  cabinets.  The  Roths- 
childs at  that  time  did  more  for  the  maintenance 
of  peace  than  the  world  suspected. 

*  The  question  naturally  occurs,  how  they 
30 


The  Rise  of  the  Rothschilds 

found  it  possible  to  keep  their  position  and 
influence  in  France  under  so  many  different 
governments?  But  the  answer  is  not  difficult. 
They  belong  to  no  political  party;  they  are 
friends  of  the  country,  of  law,  and  of  peace, 
and  as  such  they  could  offer  their  great  financial 
influence  just  as  easily  under  the  heterogeneous 
ministries  of  Decaze,  Villele,  Martignac,  or 
Polignac,  as  under  the  government  of  Louis 
Philippe. 

"The  unquestioned  power  that  the  Roths- 
childs have  over  commerce  in  general  is  equally 
just  in  its  foundation  and  beneficent.  Their 
motto  is,  '  Peace  and  the  Development  of  In- 
dustry'— and  these  alone  promote  the  welfare 
of  nations.  The  age  of  illusions  is  over; 
nations  have  long  been  convinced  that  their 
efforts  to  maintain  peace  do  far  more  for  their 
material  interests  than  the  sanguinary  clash 
of  political  theories.  A  wealthy  people  is 
a  powerful  people,  and  will  not  suffer  any 
arbitrary  oppression. 

"  History  will  quote  the  firm  of  the  Roths- 
childs as  a  remarkable  example  of  the  attain- 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

ment  of  enormous  wealth  and  far-reaching 
political  influence  by  a  shrewd  spirit  of  specu- 
lation, perseverance,  and  fraternal  unity,  aided 
by  fortune  and  wit." 

The  prophecy  of  this  philosophical  journal- 
ist of  the  Augs burger  Allgemeine  Zeitung  has 
been  fulfilled.  The  career  of  the  Rothschilds 
is  a  typical  example  for  millions  of  people, 
and,  though  it  is  not  every  one  who  can  attain 
such  success,  these  people  will  look  back  with 
admiration  on  old  Maier  Amschel,  and  many 
generations  will  learn  a  lesson  from  his  life 
as  long  as  the  triumph  of  the  human  mind 
compels  attention.  Indeed,  apart  from  the 
romantic  element  in  their  story,  the  Roths- 
childs are  entitled  to  great  consideration  from 
the  fact  that  they  have  saved  large  numbers 
of  firms  from  ruin.  They  thus  became  the 
Caesars  of  the  world  of  finance.  This  is  not 
a  mere  phrase  or  an  exaggeration.  Other 
bankers  were,  in  fact,  only  their  vassals;  they 
might,  as  they  willed,  raise  them  or  destroy 
them,  but  they  chose  to  support  and  strengthen, 
them  as  long  as  they  did  not  interfere  with  the 
operations  of  the  Rothschilds. 
32 


The  Rise  of  the  Rothschilds 

Since  the  year  1840,  which  brought  a  tempest 
upon  the  economic  life  of  the  European  States, 
the  business  transactions  of  the  Rothschilds 
have  found  an  additional  channel.  They 
turned  to  the  increasing  branches  of  industry- 
railways,  mines,  ironworks,  etc. — and  founded 
banks,  and  thus  found  a  means  of  making  fresh 
and  hitherto  unexploited  wealth.  They  re- 
tained their  dominant  position  in  the  financial 
world,  as  the  magical  power  of  their  name  was 
enhanced.  They  were  now  the  unquestionable 
masters,  not  only  of  the  Exchange,  but  of  trade 
and  commerce.  Numbers  of  prosperous  banks 
and  industries  sprang  up  at  their  command, 
and  they  became  owners  of  mines,  mills, 
factories,  and  estates  in  every  part  of  the  world. 

The  actual  power  of  the  Rothschilds  cannot 
be  compared  with  that  of  the  five  brothers  in 
earlier  days,  though  their  fortune  is  larger  than 
ever.  This  is  due,  however,  not  to  a  deprecia- 
tion of  ability  in  their  descendants,  but  to  a 
change  of  circumstances.  The  financial  posi- 
tion of  the  various  States  in  Europe  has  so 
immeasurably  improved  during  the  last  hun- 
dred years  that  they  no  longer  need  an 
c  •  33 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

intermediary  in  contracting  loans.  Rival  banks 
have  also  done  their  share  in  bringing  to  a 
close  the  supremacy  of  the  Rothschilds.  But, 
if  their  autocracy  in  the  money-world  is  ended, 
their  vast  fortune  remains,  and  surpasses  that 
of  any  of  the  American  millionaires.  Neither 
Rockefeller,  nor  Carnegie,  nor  Astor,  nor  any 
other  Transatlantic  prince  of  finance,  has  a 
capital  equal  to  that  of  the  Rothschilds.  It  is 
estimated  at  more  than  four  hundred  million 
sterling,  and  it  increases  daily.  It  would  be 
bound  to  increase  even  if  they  never  engaged 
in  another  transaction,  as,  invested  at  an  inter- 
est of  not  more  than  four  per  cent.,  their 
capital  would  yield  more  than  £16,000,000 
yearly,  or  more  than  £45,000  a  day. 

The  mind  almost  reels  in  considering  these 
colossal  sums.  Baron  Albert  of  Vienna  was 
guilty  of  no  exaggeration  when  he  said  :  "  The 
house  of  the  Rothschilds  is  so  rich  that  it 
cannot  do  bad  business."  And  this  enormous 
fortune  has  been  amassed  by  one  family  in  the 
course  of  a  single  century. 


34 


II 

THE    FOUNDER   OF    THE    HOUSE 

THE  founder  of  the  great  Rothschild 
dynasty  was  a  poor  tradesman,  born  at  Frank- 
fort on  the  Main  at  the  beginning  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  His  origin  and  ancestry 
cannot  be  traced  with  any  confidence.  We 
know  only  that  he  belonged  to  the  Jewish 
nation,  which,  as  Heine  says,  "came  from 
Egypt,  the  land  of  crocodiles  and  priests,  and 
brought  with  it,  besides  its  skin-diseases  and 
the  stolen  gold  and  silver  vessels,  a  positive 
religion  or  church,  a  structure  of  dogmas  to  be 
believed  and  ceremonies  to  be  performed,  the 
prototype  of  later  State-religions.  Then  began 
the  plague  of  proselytism  and  religious  com- 
pulsion, and  all  the  horrors  that  have  cost  the 
human  race  so  much  blood  and  so  many  tears. 
This  nation,  with  its  primitive  evils,  has  long 
been  damned,  and  has  suffered  the  torments 
C2  35 


The  Romance  of  the   Rothschilds 

of  the  damned  for  centuries.  What  a  land 
Egypt  was !  Its  products  have  defied  time. 
Its  pyramids  are  indestructible,  its  mummies  as 
incorruptible  as  ever;  and  just  as  indestructible 
is  that  mummy  of  a  people  which  wanders  over 
the  earth,  swathed  in  its  ancient  documents,  a 
petrified  piece  of  history,  a  spectre  that  main- 
tains itself  by  money-changing  and  the  sale  of 
old  clothes." 

At  that  time  the  Jews  were  more  hardly 
treated  in  Frankfort  than  in  any  other  German 
town.  In  the  fourteenth  century  the  fathers 
of  the  city  had  confined  them  in  a  "Jews' 
street,"  which  was  closed  with  chains  every 
night.  They  also  passed  a  law  that  not  more 
than  two  Jewish  couples  were  to  marry  every 
year,  so  concerned  were  they  at  the  extraordin- 
ary industry,  endurance,  and  increasing  range 
of  the  children  of  the  ghetto.  For  centuries 
the  followers  of  Moses  vegetated  in  this  narrow 
street,  and  no  one  could  have  dreamed  that 
from  it  a  man  would  issue  who  would  lay  the 
foundation  of  the  greatest  financial  power  in 
the  world. 
36 


The  Founder  of  the  House 

For  five  centuries  the  Frankfort  Jews 
struggled  against  their  oppressors,  and  at  last 
the  hour  of  deliverance  struck.  With  a  stroke 
of  the  pen  Napoleon  lifted  the  yoke  from  their 
shoulders,  and  opened  the  other  streets  of  the 
city  to  them.  As  soon  as  the  French  army  had 
left  the  city,  however,  the  citizens  again  took 
from  them  their  liberty,  and  compelled  the 
Jews  to  purchase  it  later  at  the  price  of  about 
£40,000. 

The  ancestor  of  the  Rothschilds,  Amschel 
Moses,  lived  in  Jew  Street,  in  an  overcrowded 
house.  History  tells  us  nothing  further  about 
him,  and  the  most  industrious  research  has  dis- 
covered little  more  than  that  he  was  a  Jewish 
hawker.  The  year  of  his  birth  cannot  be 
determined,  and  even  the  origin  of  the  name 
Rothschild  is  obscure.  According  to  some  it 
was  derived  from  some  town  or  other,  as  many 
Jewish  families  in  Germany  took  their  name 
from  a  place — either  their  birth-place  or  the 
last  place  in  which  their  fathers  lived — and 
were  distinguished  in  this  way  from  the  other 
Jews  in  their  new  home.  The  Oppenheimers, 

37 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

Wieners,  Pragers,  Hamburgers,  Frankfurters, 
and  Berliners — all  Jewish  families — owe  their 
names  to  this  custom. 

According  to  others  Rothschild  comes  from 
the  Danish,  and  is  taken  from  the  place-name 
Roeskilde;  but  this  is  inconsistent  with  the 
fact  that  Amschel  Moses  had  no  surname.  It 
is  certain  that  he  was  a  poor  hawker,  and  it 
seems  that  he  first  dealt  in  curiosities  and  all 
sorts  of  things,  in  very  distressing  circum- 
stances, in  the  city  of  Hanover,  and  that  he 
took  the  wanderer's  staff  in  his  hand  when  he 
found  that  he  could  make  no  headway.  In  his 
search  for  another  dwelling  he  reached  Frank- 
fort, settled  in  Jew  Street,  and  put  a  red 
shield  l  over  the  door  of  his  house.  The  houses 
had  no  numbers  at  that  time,  and  some  kind 
of  sign  was  put  over  the  door  to  distinguish  the 
house  and  its  inhabitants.  Some  of  the  shields 
bore  the  figure  of  a  bear,  a  cock,  a  stag,  a  pike, 
or  some  other  living  thing.  When  the  animal- 
world  was  exhausted,  they  had  recourse  to 

1  In  German  "  rothcs  schild,"  hence,  it  is  suggested,  the  name 
Roth-schild  (pronounced  Rot-sheelt,  not  Roths-child,  in  our 
preposterous  English  way). — Trans. 

38 


The  Founder  of  the  House 

inanimate  things,  and  painted  a  ship,  a  castle, 
a  sickle,  a  star,  or  a  bouquet  on  the  board,  for 
the  purpose  of  identification.  .When  a  house 
was  mentioned,  it  was  customary  to  name  the 
figure  on  its  shield,  which  was  enough  to  'dis- 
tinguish it.  It  is  very  probable  that  the  name 
Rothschild  arose  in  this  simple  way. 

In  this  house  with  the  red  shield,  then, 
Maier  Amschel,  later  the  founder  of  the 
financial  dynasty,  saw  the  light.  When  he 
bought  the  house  in  1780,  it  already  had  a 
number — 69.  The  shield  had  in  the  meantime 
been  painted  green,  but  it  remained  "red 
[roth]"  in  the  memory  of  the  people,  and  so 
Maier  Amschel  was  called  Rothschild.  His 
father,  who  had  not  succeeded  in  rising  out  of 
the  class  of  trading  Jews,  had  died  on  October 
6,  1754.  Maier  Amschel,  the  eldest  son  of 
Amschel  Moses,  was  born  in  the  year  1743, 
and  was  therefore  only  in  his  twelfth  year  when 
his  father  died. 

Very  little  is  known  about  his  childhood; 
hardly  more  than  about  the  early  years  of  any 
other  child  of  the  ghetto.  Who  gave  any 

39 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

thought  to  a  boy  of  the  "  Street "?;  He  was 
no  different  as  yet  from  the  others,  and  the 
Frankfort  ghetto  cannot  possibly  have  dreamed 
that  one  of  its  children  would  become  lord  of 
war  and  peace,  which  depend  so  much  on 
finance. 

Maier  Amschel  was  not  at  first  destined  for 
commercial  life.  His  father  sent  the  boy  to 
the  famous  Talmud-school  at  Furth,  but  died 
soon  afterwards.  The  boy  would  gladly  have 
continued  his  theological  studies,  out  of 
respect  for  the  wish  of  his  father  and  in  accord 
with  his  own  inclination,  but  the  means  were 
wanting  and  he  had  to  abandon  that  career.  At 
Furth,  however,  he  had  become  interested  in 
archeology,  especially  numismatics,  and  this 
not  only  enabled  him  to  form  excellent  con- 
nections, but  also  to  earn  money.  Returning 
from  Furth,  he  tried  at  first  to  maintain  his 
father's  business,  but  he  does  not  seem  to  have 
succeeded.  Relying  on  his  young  strength,  he 
tied  up  his  bundle  and  went  to  Hanover,  where 
his  father  had  unsuccessfully  sought  to  make 
his  fortune.  There  he  took  a  humble  position 
40 


The  Founder  of  the  House 

in  the  Oppenheimer  bank,  and  soon  won  the 
confidence  of  his  chief  by  his  industry  and 
modesty.  Maier  Amschel  Rothschild  worked 
for  many  years  at  his  plain  desk  in  the  bank, 
and  the  master  entrusted  the  former  candidate 
for  the  position  of  rabbi  with  the  conduct  of 
various  important  concerns,  which  he  managed 
so  well  that  Oppenheimer  at  length  took  him 
into  partnership. 

He  could  now  look  forward  confidently  to  a 
future  free  from  care,  but  the  ambitious  youth 
from  Frankfort  had  other  ideas.  It  is  possible 
that  he  already  dreamed  of  a  vast  banking 
business,  to  be  founded  by  himself  or  some  one 
of  his  blood.  He  felt  that  he  was  called  to 
something  higher  than  life  in  the  service  of 
another,  and  was  convinced  that  his  ability 
would  yield  far  more  if  he  were  independent 
and  worked  on  his  own  responsibility.  He  left 
Hanover  and  returned  to  his  native  town,  and 
began  at  once  to  put  his  idea  into  execution.  At 
Frankfort,  one  of  the  most  important  com- 
mercial towns  of  Germany,  the  situation  at  that 
time  was  particularly  favourable  to  the  develop- 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

merit  of  trade.  The  Frankfort  markets  were 
the  most  frequented  in  the  country ;  buyers  and 
sellers  flocked  to  them  from  all  parts,  and  more 
than  50,000  foreign  traders  put  in  an  appear- 
ance at  the  fair-time. 

Here  began  the  real  career  of  Maier  Amschel 
Rothschild.  His  native  town  became  the 
nucleus  of  his  varied  enterprises.  His  clear 
head  for  business  and  the  punctuality  and 
integrity  with  which  he  met  his  obligations  soon 
attracted  the  interest  of  the  wealthier  traders, 
and  it  happened  more  than  once  that  money- 
changers of  Frankfort,  Mayence,  or  Darm- 
stadt sought  the  co-operation  of  the  young  and 
insignificant  beginner.  He  responded  to  these 
advances  with  the  utmost  discretion  and 
honesty;  his  repute  spread  farther  and  farther, 
he  won  greater  confidence,  his  income  in- 
creased, and  it  was  not  long  before  he  was  able 
to  buy  a  house  at  Frankfort — in  Jew  Street,  of 
course.  He  purchased  the  house  with  the 
green  shield  in  which  he  had  been  cradled. 

Here,  in  the  house  which  saw  the  birth  of  the 
later  Caesars  of  the  Rothschild  dynasty,  he 
42 


The  Founder  of  the  House 

applied  his  unbending  will  and  power  of 
endurance  to  the  enlargement  of  his  business. 
For  a  long  time,  indeed,  he  was  unable  to  rise 
above  the  crowd  of  third-rate  business-men. 
But  from  his  earliest  years  he  had  cultivated  a 
taste  for  old  coins  and  medals,  as  his  father 
had  initiated  him  to  the  knowledge  of  these 
things  and  often  entrusted  him  with  the  task 
of  exchanging  them.  The  boy  was  interested 
in  the  period,  value,  and  beauty  of  the  old 
coins,  and  his  interest  did  not  fade  in  the  course 
of  time,  but  led  him  to  acquire  a  very  extensive 
knowledge  of  coins.  Owing  to  his  studies 
at  Fiirth  this  knowledge  was  of  a  scientific 
character,  and  it  at  length  brought  him  into 
contact  with  the  Landgrave  William  IX  of 
Hanau,  afterwards  Prince  William  I  of  Hesse. 
This  connection  enabled  the  indefatigable  Jew 
to  command  a  larger  capital  and  increase  his 
fortune.  His  reputation  as  a  numismatist 
spread  throughout  the  country  and  reached  the 
ears  of  Baron  Estorff,  the  confidential  friend 
of  the  Landgrave  of  Hanau.  He  had  known 
in  Hanover  of  the  extraordinary  expertness  of 

43 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

the  young  Jew,  and  he  drew  the  attention  of 
the  Landgrave  to  Rothschild. 

The  way  in  which  Maier  Amschel  Rothschild 
reached  the  Landgrave  and  the  first  impression 
that  he  made  on  this  very  wealthy  noble  gave  a 
decided  turn  to  his  fortunes.  General  Baron 
Otto  August  Estorff,  the  intimate  friend  and 
adviser  of  the  Landgrave,  one  day,  during  a 
dispute  as  to  the  origin  of  an  old  coin,  men- 
tioned the  name  of  Rothschild,  and  said  that 
it  was  extremely  important  to  obtain  his  opinion 
on  the  matter,  if  not  to  do  financial  business 
with  him.  On  this  advice  Maier  Amschel  was 
summoned  to  the  Landgrave's  palace,  and 
found  that  noble  deep  in  a  game  of  chess, 
when  he  arrived.  Rothschild,  who  was  ex- 
pected, had  been  admitted  to  the  room  by  the 
servants,  and,  standing  behind  the  Land- 
grave's chair,  quietly  watched  the  game.  The 
Landgrave  happened  to  turn  round  and 
notice  the  Jew  waiting  respectfully,  and  he 
asked — 

"Do  you  play  chess?" 

"Yes;  and   if   Your   Highness  will  kindly 
44 


The  Founder  of  the  House 

make  this  move,  the  game  will  be  decided  in 
your  favour  in  three  moves." 

It  was,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  a  master-stroke 
that  Rothschild  recommended,  and  the  Land- 
grave won  the  game.  When  it  was  over,  he 
entered  into  conversation  with  the  insignificant 
little  Jew,  and,  when  Rothschild  had  gone,  he 
said  to  Baron  Estorff — 

"  General,  that  is  certainly  no  fool  you  have 
brought  to  me." 

"  I  trust  Your  Highness  will  be  just  as 
pleased  with  the  other  good  qualities  of 
Rothschild,"  said  Baron  Estorff. 

"  I  hope  so,  if  he  is  as  honest  as  he  is  clever," 
was  the  reply. 

That  happened  about  the  year  1785,  in  which 
the  Landgrave  acceded  to  the  throne  of  his 
little  kingdom.  His  business  relations  with 
Rothschild  were  for  a  time  of  no  great  con- 
sequence; the  Jew  merely  obtained  old  coins 
and  medals  for  the  Landgrave  and  negotiated 
bills  from  London,  which  the  Landgrave,  like 
his  father,  received  from  the  English  Govern- 
ment for  supplying  soldiers.  At  that  time 

45 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

every  German  prince  had  the  right  to  maintain 
any  army  he  pleased,  and  this  unrestricted 
power  led  to  a  very  selfish  traffic  in  men. 
Landgrave  Karl  of  Hesse  had  started  this 
traffic  in  human  flesh,  and  by  means  of  it  raised 
his  fortune  to  more  than  a  million  sterling. 
His  grandson  Frederick  II  had  followed  the 
footsteps  of  his  "wise"  ancestor  and  made  a 
good  deal  out  of  this  profitable  business.  After 
his  death  William  IX  did  not  hesitate  to  main- 
tain the  traffic,  and  in  the  second  year  of  his 
reign  he  contracted  with  England  to  supply 
12,000  men.  For  this  he  received  more  than 
£80,000,  which  he  added  to  the  £2,500,000 
which  his  "glorious"  predecessor  had  got  for 
selling  his  subjects  to  the  North  American 
colonies. 

These  immense  sums,  which  made  the  young 
Landgrave  and  later  Prince  William  one  of 
the  wealthiest  monarchs  of  his  time,  were  the 
direct  occasion  of  the  rise  of  the  Rothschilds 
to  the  position,  which  they  held  for  half  a 
century,  of  the  "  sixth  great  Power  in  Europe." 
William  IX  wished  to  invest  his  money  in  the 
46 


The  Founder  of  the  House 

most  profitable  way,  and  kept  quite  a  staff  of 
agents  for  the  purpose.  Rothschild  was  one 
of  this  staff,  and  he  found  plenty  of  oppor- 
tunities to  prove  his  ability  and  show  that  he 
deserved  the  confidence  granted  him.  His 
confidence  was  at  that  time  the  chief  capital  of 
the  founder  of  the  Rothschild  dynasty,  and 
William  IX  gave  it  him  without  reserve. 

On  the  strength  of  this  confidence  Roth- 
schild, in  1789,  asked  the  prince,  who  had  now 
been  living  at  Cassel  for  four  years  as  the  suc- 
cessor of  his  father,  to  entrust  him,  like  the 
Hanau  bankers,  with  the  sale  of  the  English 
bills  of  exchange,  reminding  him  of  the  many 
years  he  had  served  him.  The  Landgrave, 
however,  was  extremely  prudent  in  money- 
matters;  he  was  not  satisfied  with  the  personal 
impression  which  his  agents  made  on  him,  but 
made  exhaustive  inquiries  before  he  would 
grant  such  a  request  as  that  of  Rothschild. 
From  good  authorities  at  Frankfort  and  Hanau 
he  learned  that  Rothschild  always  had  good 
credit  with  the  Hanau  brokers  and  thoroughly 
deserved  it.  He  could  secure  the  highest  terms 

47 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

in  exchange  and  was  regarded  as  an  industrious 
and  honest  man,  so  that,  on  business  principles, 
one  could  safely  grant  him  the  credit  he  asked. 
In  consequence  of  this  report  Rothschild  was 
granted  a  credit  of  eight  hundred  pounds  ster- 
ling, and,  as  he  served  the  Landgrave  well,  the 
credit  was  gradually  enlarged  until  he  sur- 
passed all  his  rivals.  He  had  still,  neverthe- 
less, the  modest  title  of  "court-agent,"  while 
the  Jewish  banker  at  Cassel,  David  Feiwel, 
was  "  upper  court-agent."  The  members  of  the 
firm  of  Riippel  &  Harnier,  at  Frankfort,  alone 
had  the  rank  of  "court-bankers."  Maier 
Amschel  only  became  "  upper  court-agent "  in 
1 80 1,  his  eldest  sons,  Anselm  and  Solomon, 
being  at  the  same  time  appointed  agents  of  the 
Ministry  of  War.  The  third  son,  Nathan,  had 
already  gone  to  England,  and  the  youngest  two, 
Karl  and  James,  knew  nothing  as  yet  of  rank 
and  title,  but  enjoyed  the  golden  age  of  care- 
free childhood.  Maier  Amschel  had  already  a 
large  family,  and,  when  the  lamp  was  lit  at 
nights,  he  and  his  wife  found  ten  children 

gathered  about  them. 
48 


The  Founder  of  the  House 

In  the  meantime,  the  financial  transactions 
of  the  Landgrave  had  attained  a  much  wider 
range,  and  his  business  with  the  English  money 
had  assumed  entirely  the  form  of  a  banking 
operation.  The  large  vaults  of  the  residence 
at  Cassel  always  contained  an  immense  quan- 
tity of  coin,  often  more  than  £100,000,  which 
might  at  any  time  be  invested  in  profitable 
undertakings.  Besides  this,  the  Landgrave 
had  large  deposits  in  the  banks  of  London  and 
Amsterdam.  At  London  the  firm  of  Van 
Notten  operated  with  the  Landgrave's  money, 
and  in  the  course  of  twelve  years  they  had  more 
than  £100,000  in  the  English  Funds,  besides  a 
number  of  large  and  small  loans  to  private 
individuals  of  all  classes,  from  superior  officials 
and  officers  to  shoemakers  and  bakers.  The 
Landgrave  also  granted  loans  to  his  fellow- 
princes,  and  Rothschild  had  a  good  deal  to 
do  with  these  financial  negotiations. 

William  IX  was  regarded  as  one  of  the 
greatest  capitalists  of  the  time,  so  that  any 
prince  who  needed  money  naturally  turned  to 

him.     How  these  things  were  done  is  best  seen 
D  49 


The  Romance  of  the   Rothschilds 

in  a  negotiation  with  Denmark  in  the  year  1784. 
The  Danish  court  needed  money,  and  in- 
structed its  confidential  agent,  named  Wachter, 
to  ask  the  Cassel  court  for  a  loan.  William  IX 
was  then  only  heir  to  the  throne,  but  the 
financial  advisers  who  controlled  the  affairs  of 
the  old  Landgrave  refused  to  come  to  a  de- 
cision until  they  heard  the  opinion,  of  the  prince. 
When  Wachter  heard  this,  he  at  once  went  to 
Hanau  to  see  the  heir  to  the  throne.  The  latter 
was,  like  his  father,  not  well  disposed  toward 
transactions  with  important  ruling  houses,  on 
account  of  the  bitter  experience  that  the  family 
had  had  in  such  matters.  This  the  prince 
bluntly  told  the  Danish  agent,  who  used  his 
utmost  powers  of  persuasion  to  remove  the 
resistance  of  the  prince,  and  tried  to  convince 
him  that  there  was  not  the  least  risk,  but  con- 
siderable advantage,  in  the  loan,  as  it  would 
put  an  influential  ruling  house  under  obliga- 
tions to  him  and  secure  its  most  friendly  con- 
sideration. All  his  eloquence  was  useless,  and 
Wachter  could  make  no  headway  until,  follow- 
ing the  court-custom  of  the  time,  he  loaded  the 
50 


The  Founder  of  the  House 

prince's  children  with  valuable  presents,  and 
promised  to  repeat  his  generosity  if  the  heir  to 
the  throne  placed  no  obstacles  in  his  way  with 
the  old  Landgrave.  That  was  enough.  The 
Crown  Prince  at  once  gave  his  consent,  saying 
that  he  would  be  pleased  to  see  the  Danish 
request  granted.  Pleased  with  his  success, 
Wachter  hastened  to  Cassel,  but  there  found 
himself  opposed  by  a  whole  regiment  of 
generals,  ministers  and  councillors.  They 
formed  the  Landgrave's  "  Council  of  War,"  and 
would  not  allow  the  Danish  agent  to  make  any 
progress  until  he  had  "paid  his  footing"  with 
each  of  them. 

William  IX  did  not  care  for  direct  negotia- 
tions; his  interest  had  often  to  be  aroused  by 
a  third  person  before  he  would  do  anything. 
His  financial  affairs  were  controlled  by  a 
directive  council  consisting  of  four  members, 
who  received  a  commission  of  one  per  cent,  on 
every  loan,  besides  the  presents  made  to  them. 
That  suited  them  very  well,  and,  as  they  re- 
ceived bribes  and  gifts  in  connection  with  every 
transaction,  they  would  only  enter  into  deals 

D2  51 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

with  speedy  repayment,  in  order  to  add  to  their 
gains.  This  circumstance  explains  the  reluct- 
ance of  princes  and  higher  nobles  to  enter  into 
direct  negotiations  with  the  Hesse  court;  they 
always  used  an  experienced  agent,  as  the  prince 
himself  afterwards  liked  to  do.  Thus,  as  both 
parties  felt  that  it  was  desirable  to  have  an 
experienced  intermediary  whom  they  could 
always  trust,  a  number  of  agents  won  the  favour 
of  William  IX,  and  one  of  those  who  were 
found  worthy  of  this  favour  was  Maier  Amschel 
Rothschild. 

Rothschild  did  not  owe  this  entirely  to  his 
merits.  He  would  never  have  been  recognised 
on  that  account  at  the  court  of  William  IX, 
where  every  one  was  grasping  and  corruptible, 
if  he  had  not  shrewdly  appreciated  the  situa- 
tion. He  enlisted  influential  officials  in  his 
interest,  and  allowed  the  directive  council  to 
have  its  share  in  his  profits,  as  the  Landgrave 
would  do  nothing  without  this  council.  Gradu- 
ally he  succeeded  so  well  that  at  length  it  was 
most  profitable  to  the  prince's  advisers  if  all 
the  best  transactions  were  put  into  the  hands 
52 


The  Founder  of  the  House 

of  Rothschild;  it  was  of  advantage  to  him  and 
to  them. 

As  early  as  1801  Rothschild  received  a  loan 
of  £14,000  from  William  IX  at  four  per  cent., 
but  it  was  not  until  a  year  later  that  he  secured 
a  very  important  piece  of  business,  when  he 
changed  £10,000  worth  of  four  and  a  half  per 
cent.  Bavarian  stock  into  bonds  of  the  city  of 
Frankfort  at  the  same  rate.  In  such  matters 
he  had  a  way  of  his  own,  as  we  find  best  in  the 
Danish  documents.  The  Danish  Ministry  of 
Finance,  which  up  to  1780  placed  its  stock 
abroad,  generally  used  Amsterdam  for  the  pur- 
pose; afterwards  it  engaged  the  services  very 
frequently  of  the  great  Frankfort  bankers,  the 
brothers  Bethmann.  In  the  year  1804  they 
were  to  sell  the  remainder  of  one  of  these 
Danish  loans,  but  found  it  impossible  to  do  so, 
partly  on  account  of  the  political  situation,  and 
partly  on  account  of  the  scarcity  of  money.  At 
the  end  of  October  there  was  a  chance  of 
placing  a  few  hundred  thousand  dollars,  but 
at  a  loss  of  eight  per  cent.  Meantime,  however, 
a  far  better  offer  was  made  to  Copenhagen  by 

53 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

the  Altona  banker  Lawaetz,  whose  resources 
were  much  greater  than  those  of  Bethmann 
Brothers.     It  was  clear  that  the  offer  was  made 
on  behalf  of  a  third  person.     Lawaetz  did  not 
deny  this,  but  would  on  no  account  give  the 
name  of  his  client.     As  a  matter  of  fact,  it  was 
the  son  of  the  Frankfort  ghetto,  Maier  Amschel 
Rothschild.      He   was   not,   of   course,   using 
money  of  his  own;  William  IX  was  behind 
him,  and  this  was  the  real  reason  for  the  secrecy. 
It   was    probably    Rothschild   who   let   the 
Danish  court  have  ;£  12,000  in  1802,  but  no  one 
knew  in  Copenhagen  whence  the  money  came. 
Then  Lawaetz  offered  twice  that  sum,  observing 
that  his  client  was  a  Frankfort  man  who  did 
not  wish  the  bankers  of  that  city  to  know  any- 
thing of  the  business,  and  therefore  wanted  the 
bonds  sent  direct  to  Cassel,  where  the  money 
would  be  paid  at  once.     Although  Rothschild 
did  not  allow  his  name  to  appear  in  the  matter, 
the  fact  that  Cassel  was  to  be  the  place  of 
payment  shows  us  the  source  of  the  money. 
When  the  business  was  finally  settled,  however, 
Lawaetz  directed  that  the  coupons  should  be 
54 


The  Founder  of  the  House 

sent  to  the  upper  court-agent  Maier  Amschel 

Rothschild,    who   would    deliver    the    money. 

From  this  the  Danish  ministers  could  easily 

conclude  who  was  the  real  agent. 

Lawaetz  had  said,  in  making  the  offer  :  "  The 
leaner  is  a  very  wealthy  capitalist,  and  is  very 
well  disposed  toward  the  Danish  court;  it  might 
be  possible  to  obtain  larger  sums  on  better 
terms."     In  point  of  fact,  larger  sums  were 
afterwards  advanced  to  Denmark  in  the  same 
way,  and  by  the  year  1806  the  loans  amounted 
to  nearly  £250,000.     The  terms,  however,  were 
not  easier,  but  much  harder,  on  account  of  the 
general  scarcity  of  money.     The  very  menacing 
political  conditions  also  added  to  the  nervous- 
ness of  the  Hesse  court,  and  a  new  Danish 
State-loan  at  the  beginning  of   1806  almost 
failed.     On  this  occasion  Rothschild  himself 
went  frequently  to  Hamburg  and  Mecklenburg; 
he  took  the  money  with  him,  and  the  negotia- 
tions were  almost  concluded  when  the  Danish 
authorities  declared  that  they  could  not  accept 
the  terms.     Later,  however,  a  loan  of  about 
£110,000  was  negotiated  with  Lawaetz,  and  in 

55 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

this  contract  the  name  of  Rothschild  appeared 
openly  for  the  first  time  as  an  agent  of  Cassel. 

Shortly  afterwards  Bethmann  Brothers  made 
the  Danish  court  a  somewhat  better  offer  of  a 
loan  of  £41,000.  They  found  themselves, 
however,  unable  to  keep  their  promise  and  to 
meet  other  obligations ;  indeed,  they  had  to  ask 
the  return  of  a  small  advance  that  they  had 
made  to  Denmark  in  February  of  that  year. 
That  strengthened  the  reliance  on  Rothschild, 
with  whom  such  things  never  happened,  for  he 
always  kept  his  word  to  the  letter,  no  matter 
how  the  political  conditions  affected  the  money- 
market.  Once  more  he  came  to  the  assistance 
of  Denmark,  which  had  been  put  in  a  very 
difficult  position  by  the  failure  of  the  Beth- 
manns,  and  let  them  have  £40,000  or  £50,000 
through  Lawaetz  of  Altona. 

It  was  in  the  year  1806  that  Rothschild's  star 
began  to  shine  with  greater  splendour.  The 
Danish  loans  had  considerably  increased  the 
capital  of  Maier  Amschel,  and,  what  was  far 
more  important,  he  enjoyed  the  unqualified  and 
unwavering  confidence  of  William  IX.  This 
56 


The  Founder  of  the  House 

was  of  the  greatest  consequence  to  Rothschild 
in  that  eventful  age.  William  was  compelled 
by  the  French  invasion  to  fly  from  his  country 
and  entrust  a  large  part  of  his  wealth  to  Roths- 
child, who,  in  co-operation  with  his  son  Nathan 
at  London,  took  care  safely  to  invest  the 
prince's  wealth.  It  was  not  merely  on  account 
of  the  danger  to  his  fortune  that  William  IX 
fled  before  the  French ;  the  real  reason  was  that 
he  was  opposed  to  all  foreign  politics  and  to 
the  French  in  particular.  It  is  true  that  in  the 
sale  of  soldiers  he  was  chiefly  influenced  by 
pecuniary  considerations,  yet  he  had  contracted 
to  let  England  have  12,000  men  who,  he  knew, 
were  to  fight  against  the  French  in  the  pay  of 
England.  In  this  he  had  given  another  proof 
of  his  hatred  of  the  French,  a  sentiment  which 
he  had  expressed  in  the  following  words  in  the 
first  years  of  Napoleon's  reign  :  "  I  would  rather 
be  a  Prussian  general  than  a  king  by  the  grace 
of  Napoleon." 

The  French  were  fully  informed  of  William's 
sentiments,  and  he  in  turn  knew  what  Napoleon 
intended  to  do  to  him.  Hence,  when  the 

57 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

French  took  the  field  against  Prussia  and 
Russia,  he  dreaded  the  anger  of  the  Corsican 
and  fled  from  the  country.  At  first  he  went  to 
his  elder  brother  at  Schleswig,  and  soon  after- 
wards, in  1808,  began  to  live  at  Prague,  where 
he  was  painfully  surprised  to  learn  that 
Napoleon  had  issued  the  following  bulletin— 

'  The  house  of  Hesse-Cassel  has  sold  its 
subjects  to  England  for  many  years,  and  the 
prince  has  made  large  sums  of  money  by  this 
means.  This  shameful  avarice  puts  an  end  to 
his  house.  It  has  ceased  to  reign." 

The  first  care  of  William  IX,  when  he  fled 
from  his  residence  in  Hesse,  had  been  to  save 
the  enormous  store  of  money  which  he  had 
acquired,  partly  by  inheritance,  partly  in  the 
"honest  manner"  we  have  described.  As  he 
had  absolute  confidence  in  Maier  Amschel,  he 
felt  that  he  could  not  leave  his  treasure  in  safer 
hands,  though  he  also  entrusted  large  sums  to 
other  individuals.  There  are  various  and  con- 
tradictory versions  of  the  amount  which  he 
confided  to  the  care  of  Rothschild.  According 
to  some,  the  amount  which  Rothschild  is  sup- 

58 


The  Founder  of  the  House 

posed  to  have  buried  in  his  garden  at  Frankfort 
was  about  a  quarter  of  a  million  sterling.  There 
is  some  mistake  in  this  report,  as  at  that  time 
no  Jew  was  allowed  to  own  land  in  Frankfort 
or  the  surrounding  country.  Rothschild  cer- 
tainly had  a  house  in  Jew  Street,  but  there  was 
no  room  for  a  garden  there.  The  "  Street "  was 
so  narrow  that  the  causeway  for  foot-passengers 
was  only  a  few  feet  in  width.  It  was  quite  im- 
possible for  a  carriage  to  draw  up  before  the 
house. 

The  treasures  of  William  IX,  which  Roths- 
child preserved  very  loyally,  might  easily  have 
proved  dangerous  to  him.  On  January  28, 
1806,  Marshal  Augereau  besieged  Frankfort, 
and,  as  the  citizens  were  accused  of  receiving 
English  goods  and  protecting  dangerous  Eng- 
lish agents,  the  marshal  imposed  on  the  city  a 
contribution  of  four  million  francs.  The  wealth 
of  William  IX  and  even  the  life  of  Rothschild 
were  in  grave  danger  during  that  period.  If 
the  French  had  learned  where  the  dethroned 
prince  had  deposited  his  fortune,  they  would 
certainly  not  have  hesitated  to  appropriate  it, 

59 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

and  Maier  Amschel  would  have  been  severely 
punished  for  concealing  it. 

A  reliable  contemporary  and  eye-witness,  the 
famous  historian  Schlosser,  who  lived  in  Frank- 
fort at  that  time,  writes  as  follows  about  the 
prince's  wealth  and  the  way  in  which  Rothschild 
concealed  it — 

"  All  of  us  who  then  put  our  trust  in  Frankfort 
and  Prussia  and  admired  their  manifesto  were 
glad  that,  within  a  fortnight  of  the  prince  de- 
claring himself  neutral  in  the  struggle  against 
Napoleon,  a  punishment  fell  on  him,  and  we  only 
regretted  that  a  sense  of  duty  prevented  us  from 
telling  the  French  that  his  ill-gotten  gold  was 
stored  in  Amschel  Rothschild's  cellar.  It  was 
hidden  in  Rothschild's  wine-casks,  as  the  decree 
of  Napoleon  had  closed  the  Continent  against 
England,  and  that  country  had  ordered  re- 
prisals, so  that  nothing  could  be  taken  to 
England  from  German  ports." 

The  legend  given  in  Schlosser's  words  does 
not  square  with  the  facts.  Tradition  is  apt  to 
give  an  interesting  and  often  a  fantastic  turn 
to  facts,  and  in  this  case  it  departs  from  the 
60 


The   Founder  of  the  House 

truth.  It  is  a  fact  that,  when  William  IX  fled 
from  his  little  realm,  he  entrusted  part  of  his 
money  to  Rothschild.  But  although  according 
to  Schlosser  and  others  Maier  Amschel  hid  the 
whole  of  it  in  his  garden  and  his  wine-casks,  we 
have  documentary  evidence  that  these  stories 
are  at  variance  with  the  historical  truth.  It  is 
possible  that  Rothschild  hid  part  of  the  money 
in  his  cellar,  but  he  was  far  too  shrewd  a 
business-man  to  let  such  an  enormous  capital 
lie  fallow,  especially  at  a  time  when  gold  was 
so  scarce,  and  money  could  be  invested  with  the 
greatest  security  at  a  very  high  rate  of  interest. 
Hence,  before  the  French  troops  barred  the 
way,  Rothschild  sent  as  much  as  he  could  of  the 
Landgrave's  money,  as  speedily  as  possible,  to 
his  son  Nathan  in  London. 

"  We  had  no  time  to  lose,"  Nathan  Rothschild 
afterwards  said,  "  and  my  father  sent  the  money 
to  me  in  England.  On  one  single  occasion  I 
received  £600,000  from  him  by  post,  and  I 
invested  this  so  profitably  that  the  prince  after- 
wards sent  me  the  whole  of  his  stores  of  wine 
and  linen." 

61 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

We  thus  learn  from  the  words  of  Nathan, 
Maier  Amschel's  third  son,  that  the  prince  en- 
trusted to  his  Frankfort  agent  the  enormous 
sum  of  £600,000.  But  it  is  further  clear  from 
Nathan's  words  that,  owing  to  the  breach  of 
communication,  his  father  did  not  succeed  in 
sending  the  whole  of  the  prince's  money  to 
London.  It  is  certain,  therefore,  that  the 
money  confided  to  Maier  Amschel  amounted 
to  more  than  £600,000.  But  the  prince's  for- 
tune was  much  larger  than  this,  not  including 
precious  stones.  It  is  probable  enough  that  the 
treasure  which  Maier  Amschel  hid  in  his  cellar 
or  garden  consisted  of  these  jewels,  which  could 
not  be  conveyed  to  London. 

However  that  may  be,  the  older  Rothschild 
was  fated  never  to  restore  this  immense  treasure 
to  the  hands  of  William  IX.  When  William 
was  at  last  free  to  return  to  his  dominion,  in 
the  year  1813,  Maier  Amschel  Rothschild 
had  already  passed  to  the  realm  of  eternal 
peace. 

The  prince  had,   however,   not  to  deplore 

the  loss  of  his  money;  Maier  Amschel's  sons 
62 


The  Founder  of  the  House 

jn 

handed  it  over  to  him  with  considerable  interest. 
The  prince,  who  had  almost  regarded  his 
treasure  as  lost,  was  the  more  surprised  at  this 
conduct,  natural  as  it  was,  since  he  had  not  been 
accustomed  to  finding  such  honesty  in  his 
agents.  The  Rothschilds  did  not  suffer  for 
their  honesty.  The  prince  hastened  to  tell  in 
every  court  in  Europe  how  the  Rothschild 
brothers  had  repaid  with  high  interest  the 
money  he  had  entrusted  to  their  father,  and  this 
won  confidence  for  them,  and  laid  the  founda- 
tion of  their  financial  greatness. 

And  the  nearer  they  approached  the  courts 
of  princes  and  saw  their  repute  and  capital 
grow,  the  more  carefully  they  sought  oppor- 
tunities to  find  an  outlet  for  their  spirit  of 
philanthropy.  They  had  inherited  this  spirit 
from  their  father,  who  had  always  had  quite 
a  court  of  poor  people  about  him.  Maier 
Amschel  had  a  way  of  his  own  of  giving  alms. 
As  a  devout  Jew  he  believed  that  God  is  most 
pleased  with  those  gifts  for  which  the  giver 
receives  no  thanks.  He  therefore  went  through 
the  ghetto  during  the  night,  hurriedly  thrust  a 

63 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

few  pieces  into  the  hand  of  the  first  needy  man 
he  met,  and  disappeared  before  the  man  could 
mutter  his  thanks. 

As  Frankfort  became  the  capital  of  the  re- 
erected  principality,  the  large-hearted  prince 
granted  the  Jews  the  full  rights  of  citizenship. 
Rothschild  was  appointed  member  of  the 
Election  Council  as  a  recognition  of  his  merits, 
but  he  had  no  opportunity  to  enjoy  the  dignity, 
as  he  died  on  September  19,  1812,  in  the 
seventieth  year  of  his  age. 

When  he  felt  that  death  was  approaching, 
he  gathered  his  five  sons  about  him  and  ex- 
horted them  to  work  in  union,  and  to  discuss 
and  carry  out  in  common  all  their  affairs.  They 
must  never  abandon  the  religion  of  their  fathers, 
and  must  ask  the  advice  of  their  mother  as  long 
as  she  lived.  And  in  order  to  preserve  this 
unity  in  later  generations,  they  must  always 
choose  wives  in  their  own  family. 

The  five  Rothschild  brothers  and  their  chil- 
dren were  loyal  to  their  father.  The  youngest 
of  them,  James,  the  founder  of  the  Paris  firm, 
married  his  niece  Betty,  the  daughter  of  his 


The  Founder  of  the  House 

elder  brother  Solomon.  They  still  follow  this 
family  tradition  as  far  as  possible. 

The  wealth  of  the  Rothschilds  has  become 
proverbial.  Every  undertaking  of  importance 
was  planned  and  carried  out  in  common,  and 
even  now  the  three  Rothschild  firms — at  Paris, 
London,  and  Vienna — co-operate  in  every  large 
transaction.  As  long  as  the  mother,  the  kindly 
and  intelligent  little  Frau  Gudula,  lived,  her 
sons  came  to  her  from  every  quarter — Naples, 
London,  Paris,  and  Vienna — whenever  there 
was  an  important  family  or  business  concern  to 
be  discussed.  And  there,  by  the  mother's  side, 
in  the  Jewish  house  with  the  green  shield, 
scarcely  twenty  years  after  the  father's  death, 
decisions  were  reached  which  had  a  profound 
influence  on  States  and  their  rulers.  More  than 
once  the  issue  of  peace  or  war  depended  on 
them.  The  prosperity  or  misery  of  whole 
countries  was  in  their  hands,  and  even  at  that 
time  the  children  of  the  Frankfort  ghetto 
removed  ministers  and  governments. 

The  aged  mother,  who  saw  the  influence  of 

her  sons  increasing  daily,  rejoiced  to  see  the 

E  65 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

power  to  which  she  had  given  birth.  Once  a 
Frankfort  woman,  not  of  the  highest  class  of 
society,  came  to  her  to  complain. 

"  War  is  breaking  out,"  she  moaned,  "  and 
they  will  take  my  only  son,  as  I  cannot  pay  the 
money  to  release  him  from  military  service." 

The  aged  Gudula  smilingly  consoled  the  dis- 
tressed mother  with  the  words— 

"  Do  not  be  afraid;  there  will  not  be  war.  .  .  . 
My  sons  will  not  provide  the  money  for  it." 

This  may  seem  at  first  sight  to  be  a  rather 
comical  boast  on  the  part  of  the  old  lady,  yet 
it  is  an  incontestable  truth  that  money  is  needed 
for  war,  and  that  the  Rothschilds  meant 
"  money."  The  star  of  the  five  sons  of  Gudula 
rose  higher  and  higher,  and  the  silver-haired 
mother  of  the  Rothschilds,  of  whom  Heine 
speaks  with  such  feeling  in  reproducing  a  con- 
versation with  Borne,  shared  their  greatness. 
The  two  German  poets  were  walking  one  even- 
ing through  Jew  Street  at  Frankfort. 

"  Look  here,"  said  Borne,  according  to 
Heine,  pointing  to  one  of  the  houses;  "in  this 
little  house  lives  the  aged  lady,  the  Laetitia, 
66 


The  Founder  of  the  House 

who  gave  birth  to  so  many  Napoleons  of 
finance,  the  grandmother  of  all  loans.  In  spite 
of  the  power  of  her  royal  sons  she  refuses  to 
leave  her  humble  dwelling  in  Jew  Street,  and 
she  has  decorated  her  windows  with  white 
curtains  to-day  on  account  of  the  great  festival. 
The  lamps,  which  she  has  lit  with  her  own 
hands,  shine  cheerfully  for  the  October  18  of 
the  Jews,  which  is  still  celebrated  after  a  lapse 
of  two  thousand  years,  while  the  Leipsic  festival 
of  October  18  is  not  yet  fifteen  years  old,  yet  is 
almost  forgotten;  the  Jews  remember  the  time 
when  Judas  Maccabaeus  and  his  brothers  fought 
for  the  deliverance  of  their  country  just  as 
bravely  as  Frederick  William,  Alexander,  and 
Francis  did  in  our  time.  When  the  good 
woman  looks  at  these  lamps,  her  aged  eyes  fill 
with  tears,  and  she  sadly  recalls  the  earlier  days 
when  Maier  Amschel,  her  dear  spouse,  joined 
with  her  in  the  feast  of  lamps;  when  her  sons 
were  still  boys,  and  placed  small  lamps  on  the 
ground,  and  jumped  about  them  in  childish 
glee,  as  is  the  custom  in  Israel.  The  older 
Rothschild,  the  founder  of  the  ruling  dynasty, 

E  2  67 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

was  a  good  man,  the  very  embodiment  of  piety 
and  kindliness.  He  had  a  gentle  face,  with  a 
pointed  beard,  and  a  three-cornered  hat  on  his 
head;  his  clothes  were  more  than  modest — 
almost  poor.  He  went  about  Frankfort  in  this 
way,  always  surrounded  by  a  crowd  of  poor 
folk,  like  a  court,  to  whom  he  gave  alms  or  good 
advice;  whenever  you  met  a  crowd  of  beggars 
on  the  street  with  smiling  faces,  you  knew  that 
old  Rothschild  had  just  passed  that  way." 

The  sons  of  the  aged  and  kind-hearted 
Gudula  were  already  barons,  but  still  Jews. 
Their  name  then  stood  for  absolute  financial 
power,  and  her  salon  was  filled  with  the  choicest 
spirits  and  the  elite  of  society.  It  gave  the 
aged  Frau  Gudula  great  pleasure  to  see  these 
proofs  of  unprecedented  success,  but  it  did  not 
in  the  least  alter  the  puritanically  simple  char- 
acter of  the  white-haired  little  woman.  Her 
sons  gradually  moved  into  the  aristocratic 
quarters  of  Frankfort,  Paris,  and  London,  and 
became  barons  and  consuls,  but  the  aged 
Gudula  would  not  leave  the  house  in  which  her 

husband  had  died.     There  she  was  sheltered 
68 


The  Founder  of  the  House 

from  the  cares  and  agitations  of  the  world,  and 
there  she  trusted,  in  turn,  to  lay  down  her  fine- 
featured  head  in  her  last  slumber. 

"  The  mother  of  the  Rothschilds,  the  Hecuba 
of  the  European  Croesus  family,"  said  a  con- 
temporary before  her  death,  "might  be  nearly 
a  hundred  years  old,  but  is  so  well  preserved 
that  she  goes  to  the  theatre  nearly  every  night. 
There  she  sits,  listening  attentively,  in  the  pro- 
scenium-box, with  a  guard  in  her  hand  to  keep 
off  the  glare  of  the  lamps,  an  ancient  Hebrew 
cap,  adorned  with  flowers,  on  her  head,  no  hair 
visible,  dressed  in  bright-coloured  silk,  with 
costly  lace  on  her  neck  and  breast.  Of  her 
sons,  Anselm  resembles  her  most.  Both  they 
and  her  daughters  have  the  greatest  respect  for 
her.  She  still  lives  in  Jew  Street,  in  the  same 
rooms  in  which,  as  the  wife  of  a  modest  trader, 
she  brought  her  sons  into  the  world.  She  will 
never  leave  these  high  and  sombre  rooms,  in 
the  dampest  and  most  unhealthy  part  of  the 
town." 

"  Here,"  she  used  to  say,  "  I  have  seen  my 
sons  grow  rich  and  powerful,  and  I  will  leave 

69 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

them  their  prosperity,  for  they  would  certainly 
lose  it  if  I  were  to  give  way  to  pride  and  quit 
my  humble  home." 

Her  motherly  heart,  inclined  to  superstition 
— what  mother  does  not  watch  the  fate  of  her 
children  with  superstitious  fear? — saw  the  for- 
tune of  her  children  intimately  connected  with 
the  modest  house  in  Jew  Street.  The  house 
and  the  street  were  so  unhealthy  that  the  sons 
repeatedly  tried  to  induce  their  aged  and  dear 
and  superstitious  mother  to  leave  it  and  take 
up  her  residence  with  one  of  themselves.  But, 
with  the  characteristic  obstinacy  of  an  old  lady, 
she  would  on  no  account  consent.  As  she 
would  not  go  to  the  sons,  they  came  to  her. 
Every  night,  when  the  day's  work  was  over, 
they  went  to  the  mother's  house  in  Jew  Street, 
which  was  so  narrow  that  their  elegant  carriages 
had  to  remain  at  the  corner  and  they  had,  like 
their  mother  when  she  came  home  from  the 
theatre,  to  walk  to  the  house  on  foot. 

Maier  Amschel's  widow  enjoyed  perfect 
health  until  her  ninetieth  year;  it  was  only  in 
her  later  years  that  she  began  to  ail,  and  that 
70 


The  Founder  of  the  House 

was  merely  due  to  advancing  age.  Even  when 
her  frame  threatened  to  relax  in  its  service,  her 
spirit  maintained  its  freshness,  so  that,  even 
when  she  was  not  well,  she  used  to  joke  with 
her  sons  and  the  physician.  She  was  not 
satisfied  with  the  medicines  sent  to  her,  and 
told  the  physician. 

"  For  heaven's  sake,"  said  the  physician, 
perhaps  a  little  piqued,  "  what  do  you  want  me 
to  do?  Unfortunately,  neither  I  nor  my  drugs 
can  restore  your  lost  youth." 

"  Dear  doctor,  you  misunderstand  me,"  the 
invalid  said,  smiling  quietly ;  "  I  want  your 
drugs  to  make  me  older,  not  younger." 

And  she  lived  to  be  four  years  older.  In 
her  ninety-fourth  year  she  followed  her  spouse 
to  the  grave,  closing  her  gentle  and  winning 
eyes  for  ever  on  May  7,  1849. 

Her  happy  marriage  with  Maier  Amschel, 
with  whom  she  lived  peacefully  for  forty-two 
years  in  the  house  of  the  green  shield,  issued  in 
ten  children,  five  sons  and  five  daughters.  The 
daughters — Charlotte,  Isabella,  Babette,  Julie 
and  Henriette — married  into  the  .Worms, 

7* 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

Beyfuss,  Sichel  and  Montefiore  families.  Of 
her  sons  James  was  the  founder  of  the  Parisian 
house,  Charles  of  the  Neapolitan,  Nathan  of 
the  London,  and  Solomon  of  that  at  Vienna. 
The  eldest,  Anselm,  continued  the  ancestral 
house  of  the  Rothschilds  at  Frankfort. 

The  sons  of  the  aged  Maier  Amschel  Roths- 
child had  become  princes  of  finance  in  five 
great  cities.  And  these  five  cities  stand  for  the 
five  kingdoms  which  fell  under  the  rule  of  the 
children  of  the  Frankfort  ghetto,  the  sons  of 
the  man  who  wished  to  be  a  Jewish  rabbi. 


72 


Ill 

THE    ENGLISH   ROTHSCHILDS 

IT  is  unquestionable  that  Nathan,  the  third 
of  the  five  brothers,  was  the  most  gifted  intel- 
lectually. His  splendid  business  instinct  and 
the  clear-headedness  which  enabled  him  to 
appreciate  at  once  the  full  significance  of  any 
event  of  commercial  life  made  him  the  chief 
worker  in  building  up  the  greatness  and 
prestige  of  the  Rothschilds.  He  had  hardly 
been  two  decades  in  London  when  he  enjoyed 
the  unlimited  confidence  of  the  British  Govern- 
ment, on  account  of  the  great  services  he 
had  rendered  it,  and  he  retained  it  during  the 
fifty  years  of  his  active  life.  Nathan  was  the 
founder  of  the  great  London  house,  although 
he  was  not  the  first  Rothschild  to  stretch  an 
arm  across  the  sea  from  Frankfort  to  England. 
Old  Maier  Amschel  himself  had  done  business 
with  London.  His  first  connection  in  London 

73 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

was  the  sale  of  bills  in  conjunction  with  the 
Van  Notten  firm;  this  became  more  important 
when  the  Prince  of  Hesse-Cassel  began  to  use 
the  Frankfort  Jew  as  his  agent  and  hand  over 
to  him  the  interest  on  the  money  deposited  in 
the  London  bank,  as  well  as  the  sums  which 
were  paid  him  for  sending  troops  to  North 
America  on  behalf  of  England.  When  the 
elder  Rothschild  had  earned  the  entire  con- 
fidence of  the  prince  by  his  honest  and  profit- 
able manipulation  of  the  sums  entrusted  to 
him,  he  prevailed  upon  him  to  appoint  his  third 
son  Nathan,  who  had  meantime  gone  to 
London,  his  agent  in  that  city. 

Maier  Amschel  had  been  very  far-seeing 
in  choosing  London  out  of  all  the  cities  of 
Europe  for  a  filial  establishment,  and  in  the 
course  of  time  it  far  surpassed  in  import- 
ance all  the  other  houses,  even  that  at  Paris 
and  the  ancestral  house  at  Frankfort.  The 
financial  situation  in  England  and  the  ever- 
increasing  range  of  its  commerce  had  much  to 
do  with  this.  The  choice  of  London  proved 
to  be  a  most  fortunate  stroke,  justified  from 
74 


THE    ROTHSCHILD    OFFICES, 
St.  Swilhin's    Lane,    London,  E.C. 

(House  on  the  left  with  ornamental  han^inu  siijn.) 


The  English  Rothschilds 

every  point  of  view.  But  it  also  gained  in 
importance  from  the  fact  that  the  elder  Roths- 
child selected  his  son  Nathan  for  the  post,  for 
in  Nathan  the  business  ability  of  the  Roths- 
childs reached  its  highest  development. 

It  was  the  year  1798  when  Nathan  Roths- 
child came  to  England  and,  at  first,  occupied 
himself  with  the  purchase  of  Manchester  goods 
in  his  father's  name.  This  experience  was  very 
useful  to  him,  as  it  made  him  familiar  with 
financial  conditions  in  England  and  the  chief 
factors  of  English  trade  and  commerce. 
Afterwards  large  sums  from  the  capital  of  the 
Prince  of  Hesse  were  put  at  his  disposal,  and 
he  invested  them  so  intelligently  that  his 
working  capital  began  to  assume  extraordinary 
dimensions.  He  soon  extended  the  range  of 
his  operations  over  the  entire  Continent,  and 
began  to  make  his  influence  felt  everywhere  in 
commercial  life.  In  this  way  the  Rothschild 
house  began  to  show  promise  of  becoming  a 
world-power.  Nowhere  in  Europe  had  there 
hitherto  been  financial  operations  on  a  scale 
equal  to  that  on  which  young  Nathan  Roths- 

75 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

child  worked.  This  does  not  apply,  of  course, 
to  the  commencement  of  his  career,  as  he  only 
began  to  emerge  out  of  obscurity  when,  at  the 
outbreak  of  the  Spanish  war,  he  undertook  the 
payment  of  the  English  army  in  Spain.  From 
that  time  his  relations  with  the  Bank  of 
Ertgland  and  the  Exchange  increased,  and  it 
was  not  long  before  he  occupied  a  dominant 
position  on  the  Exchange. 

After  the  death  of  Maier  Amschel  the  lion's 
share  of  the  activity  of  the  Rothschilds  fell 
to  Nathan,  and  we  have  ample  and  reliable 
proof  how  he  accomplished  his  task,  and  with 
what  marvellous  good  fortune  his  efforts  were 
crowned.  The  evidence  does  not  come  from 
his  own  pen,  it  is  true,  but  it  is  just  as  trust- 
worthy as  if  it  did.  In  a  conversation  which 
he  had  with  Sir  Thomas  Powell  Buxton  in 
1834,  when  he  was  already  an  irresistible  power 
on  the  Exchange,  he  told  his  guest  the  most 
interesting  episodes  of  his  stormy  past. 
Buxton,  who  was  then  conducting  an  ardent 
crusade  against  slavery,  and  was  destined  to 
play  a  great  part  in  abolishing  it,  was  a  guest 


The  English  Rothschilds 

in  the  house  of  the  London  financier,  the 
uncrowned  king  of  the  money  market,  and 
Nathan  described  his  early  successes  with  the 
freshness  of  a  man  who  was  not  spoiled  by  his 
later  victories  and  looked  back  with  satisfaction 
on  the  past. 

"  There  was  not  room  for  us  all  in  Frank- 
fort," he  said.  "  I  dealt  in  English  goods. 
One  great  trader  came  there,  who  had  the 
market  all  to  himself.  He  was  quite  the  great 
man,  and  did  us  a  favour  if  he  sold  us  goods. 
Somehow  I  offended  him,  and  he  refused  to 
show  me  his  patterns.  This  was  on  a  Tuesday. 
I  said  to  my  father :  '  I  will  go  to  England.' 
I  could  speak  nothing  but  German.  On  the 
Thursday  I  started.  The  nearer  I  got  to 
England,  the  cheaper  the  goods  were.  As 
soon  as  I  got  to  Manchester  I  laid  out  all  my 
money,  things  were  so  cheap,  and  I  made  a 
good  profit.  I  soon  found  out  there  were  three 
profits — the  raw  material,  the  dyeing,  and  the 
manufacturing.  I  said  to  the  manufacturer : 
'  I  will  supply  you  with  material  and  dye,  and 
you  supply  me  manufactured  goods.'  So  I  got 

77 


The  Romance  of  the   Rothschilds 

three  profits  instead  of  one,  and  I  could  sell 
goods  cheaper  than  anybody.  In  a  short  time 
I  made  my  £20,000  into  £60,000.  My  success 
all  turned  on  one  maxim.  I  said  :  '  I  can  do 
what  another  man  can,  and  I  am  a  match 
for  the  man  with  the  patterns  and  all  the 
rest  of  them.'  I  had  another  advantage.  I 
am  an  off-hand  man;  I  made  a  bargain  at 
once." 

This  beginning  of  Nathan  Rothschild's 
mercantile  career  in  England  must  be  fixed 
somewhere  about  the  year  1800,  when  a 
number  of  German  merchants  went  to  live  at 
Manchester.  Nathan,  however,  soon  decided 
to  leave  the  north  for  London,  where  he  felt 
that  he  would  have  better  opportunities.  We 
cannot  determine  the  exact  year  of  his  settling 
in  London;  it  was  probably  1806,  when  he 
received  a  large  sum  of  money  from  the  Hesse 
Court,  and  married  Hannah,  the  daughter  of 
Barnett  Cohen  Levi.  He  had  considerable 
difficulty  in  securing  her  hand,  as,  at  the  time 
when  he  courted  her,  he  was  still  a  com- 
paratively small  trader,  and  Barnett  Cohen, 

78 


The  English  Rothschilds 

who  was  wealthy,  strongly  opposed  the  engage- 
ment, so  that  at  his  first  request  Maier 
AmschePs  third  son  ran  some  risk  of  being 
put  out  of  the  door.  He  was,  however,  a 
resolute  and  tenacious  man,  and  nothing  could 
turn  him  aside  from  his  purpose.  Barnett 
Cohen  meantime  learned  the  extraordinary 
ability  of  his  would-be  son-in-law,  and  saw  that 
he  would  have  a  brilliant  career.  He  was  not 
deceived,  as  a  great  future  awaited  Rothschild 
in  London,  where  Van  Notten  had  hitherto 
been  the  exclusive  agent  of  the  Hesse  Court, 
but  was  shortly  afterwards  displaced  by  the 
twenty-eight-year-old  son  of  Maier  Amschel. 

"  When  I  settled  in  London,"  Nathan  Roths- 
child continued,  "  the  East  India  Company 
had  eight  hundred  thousand  pounds'  worth  of 
gold  to  sell.  I  went  to  the  sale  and  bought  it 
all.  I  knew  the  Duke  of  Wellington  must 
have  it ;  I  had  bought  a  great  many  of  his  bills 
at  a  discount.  The  Government  sent  for  me 
and  said  that  they  must  have  it.  When  they 
had  got  it,  they  did  not  know  how  to  get  it  to 
Portugal.  I  undertook  all  that,  and  sent  it 

79 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

through  France.    It  was  the  best  business  that 
I  have  ever  done." 

This  transaction,  on  which  Nathan  Roths- 
child looked  back  with  so  much  satisfaction, 
must  have  taken  place  after  the  year  1808.  At 
that  time  the  Duke  of  Wellington  had  to 
contend  against  the  greatest  calamities  in 
regard  to  money.  Everything  had  to  be  paid 
for  in  cash,  and  it  was  only  with  considerable 
loss  that  he  could  convert  into  cash  the  bills 
sent  from  the  Treasury.  This  made  the  British 
Government  anxious  to  send  the  money  in  coin 
to  the  seat  of  war,  but,  on  account  of  the  con- 
tinental blockade  and  the  constant  fear  of 
being  captured  by  the  French,  the  consign- 
ments were  in  great  danger.  The  Government 
were  not  a  little  obliged  when  Nathan  Roths- 
child yielded  to  them  the  East  India  Com- 
pany's gold,  but  he  did  them  a  far  greater 
service  in  undertaking  to  send  it  out  at  his  own 
expense  and  risk.  He  had  his  reward,  but  it 
was  a  bold  and  masterly  undertaking,  involv- 
ing four  different  operations :  the  purchase  of 
Wellington's  bills,  the  finding  of  the  gold,  the 
80 


The  English  Rothschilds 

sale  of  it,  and  the  transport  of  the  gold  to 
Portugal.  The  fourfold  profit  richly  rewarded 
Rothschild  for  the  risk  he  had  run.  His 
fundamental  principle  came  into  play  just  as 
in  his  purchase  of  Manchester  goods;  the 
difference  was  that  in  one  case  he  was  dealing 
with  manufactured  goods  and  in  the  other  with 
extremely  delicate  State  business. 

It  goes  without  saying  that  he  only  decided 
to  undertake  these  matters  after  mature  reflec- 
tion. He  bought  .Wellington's  bills  because 
they  were  cheap ;  probably  he  got  them  directly 
from  the  agents,  a  discounting  company  that 
had  the  name  of  "  Cab,"  and  consisted  of  a 
Maltese,  a  Sicilian,  and  a  Spanish  group  of 
bankers.  This  company  exploited  the  difficult 
position  of  the  British  Government  in  the  most 
shameless  way.  The  most  difficult  part  of 
Rothschild's  bargain  was  to  convey  the  gold 
through  hostile  territory  to  Portugal.  He  suc- 
ceeded in  an  extraordinary  degree,  but  here  we 
are  without  details.  We  can,  however,  form 
some  idea  of  it  from  a  transaction  of  the  year 
1813,  when  England  again  wanted  to  send  coin 
F  81 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

to  Wellington.  On  this  occasion  Rothschild 
worked  out  a  plan  which  he  submitted  to  the 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  Vansittart, 
through  the  chief  clerk  Herries.  At  that  time 
the  name  of  Nathan  Rothschild  was  not  well 
known  in  English  official  circles,  but  the  plan 
was  so  excellently  worked  out  that  it  was 
adopted,  on  condition  of  the  utmost  secrecy. 
Rothschild  then  went  to  Holland  or  Germany, 
and  his  agents  everywhere,  even  in  Paris, 
changed  a  considerable  sum  of  gold  into 
smaller  French  money,  which  was  exported  by 
these  confidential  agents  without  being  noticed. 
These  quantities  of  French  money  were  then 
conveyed  by  Rothschild,  in  various  consign- 
ments and  by  different  routes,  so  quickly  to 
Wellington's  quarters  that  he  was  able  to  press 
on  victoriously  and  pay  for  everything  in  cash, 
while  the  allies  who  were  advancing  from  the 
east  had  the  greatest  difficulties  to  overcome  in 
regard  to  money.  Herries,  in  his  secret  report, 
warmly  praised  Rothschild's  zeal  and  ability, 
and  especially  commented  on  his  discretion,  as 
no  one  had  the  least  knowledge  of  the  affairs 
82 


The  English  Rothschilds 

on  the  Exchange.  In  this  way  the  Government 
was  able  through  him  to  secure  the  bills  that 
had  gone  to  the  Netherlands  and  Frankfort  to 
the  extent  of  £70x3,000  without  lowering  the 
English  rate  of  exchange.  He,  Herries,  was 
convinced  that  if  this  had  been  done  only  to 
the  extent  of  £100,000  through  an  official  of 
the  Treasury  or  a  continental  agent,  it  would 
have  caused  a  sensation  and  a  serious  fall  of 
the  rate  on  the  Exchange. 

From  this  time  onward  the  British  Govern- 
ment entrusted  Nathan  Rothschild  with  all  its 
larger  financial  operations,  so  that  his  business 
began  to  assume  an  even  more  imposing  char- 
acter. First  he  bought  on  their  behalf  two 
hundred  thousand  pounds'  worth  of  bills  at 
Paris,  which  were  needed  to  cover  the  cost  of 
the  journey  of  Louis  XVIII  and  his  corona- 
tion. It  was  soon  perceived  on  the  Exchange 
what  excellent  sources  of  information  Roths- 
child had  in  political  and  financial  matters,  and 
the  more  imaginative  members  surrounded  him 
with  quite  a  halo  of  legends.  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  the  way  in  which  he  received  information 

F2  83 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

was  not  without  romance.  Amongst  other 
things  he  had  a  very  efficient  postal  service  of 
carrier-pigeons,  and  these  kept  him  in  constant 
touch  with  Paris  and  Frankfort.  Then  he  gave 
a  strict  order  to  the  captains  of  vessels  that  had 
business  relations  with  him  to  send  him  the 
latest  news  from  all  parts,  and  he  rewarded 
them  generously. 

In  this  way  it  once  happened  that  a  captain 
brought  him  a  copy  of  a  Dutch  journal 
announcing  some  great  victory  of  the  English 
troops.  Rothschild  at  once  went  to  the  Treasury 
and  informed  Lord  Liverpool,  without  telling 
the  source  of  his  information.  They  laughed 
at  his  "  good  news,"  as  a  defeat  of  the  English 
had  been  communicated  the  day  before;  but 
the  accuracy  of  his  information  was  proved  a 
few  days  afterwards,  and  his  reputation  was 
enhanced. 

The  Rothschilds  rendered  great  service  to 
all  the  European  Powers,  especially  England, 
during  the  "hundred  days."  When  it  was 
known  that  Napoleon  had  returned,  Herries  at 
once  turned  to  Rothschild  to  provide  gold. 
84 


The  English  Rothschilds 

Acting  on  the  maxim  that  "  necessity  knows  no 
law,"  Rothschild  did  not  scruple  to  mint 
French  money  without  first  involving  himself 
in  lengthy  diplomatic  correspondence  with 
Louis  XVIII  for  permission.  There  was  no 
time  for  reflection.  Prussia  had  to  contend 
with  such  grave  financial  difficulties  that 
Bliicher  was  compelled,  at  Namur  on  May  16, 
to  clear  the  bills  he  had  on  London  on  his  own 
responsibility,  with  great  loss,  as  Wellington 
had  done  in  the  same  circumstances.  The 
financial  minister,  Billow,  had  gone  to  London 
in  the  middle  of  April  to  press  for  an  advance 
of  at  least  £100,000,  but  Herries  was  on  the 
Continent,  and  nothing  could  be  done  without 
him.  Returning  from  Brussels  to  London  at 
the  end  of  April,  he  at  once  paid  £200,000 
through  Rothschild,  to  the  very  agreeable 
astonishment  of  Billow,  who  described  the  act 
as  a  service  of  the  greatest  moment,  and 
warmly  pressed  Greuhm,  the  agent  of  Prussia, 
to  keep  on  good  terms  with  Herries.  As  it 
was  now  known  at  Berlin  that  Nathan  Roths- 
child had  a  good  deal  to  do  with  English 

85 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

affairs,  Billow  told  Greuhm  to  take  advantage 
of  his  influence  on  the  cabinet.  The  child  of 
the  Frankfort  ghetto  had  now  made  such  pro- 
digious strides  that  even  the  powerful  Prussian 
minister  had  to  reckon  with  him. 

Berlin  came  into  direct  relations  with  the 
Rothschilds  for  the  first  time  when  Solomon 
personally  conveyed  the  £200,000  to  the 
Prussian  capital.  Billow  gratefully  recognised 
the  conduct  of  the  brothers,  and,  when  more 
money  was  needed  and  he  was  compelled  to 
address  himself  to  the  Rothschilds,  Solomon 
at  once,  without  waiting  to  consult  his  brother 
Nathan,  let  him  have  £150,000.  In  the  end 
Solomon  did  so  much  for  them  that  he  was 
awarded  the  title  of  Commercial  Councillor  by 
Prussia. 

To  what  extent  English  money  circulated  at 
that  time,  and  what  part  the  Rothschilds  played 
in  the  business,  we  learn  from  two  extensive 
reports  made  by  Herries  in  1816  and  1822. 
According  to  the  details  which  he  gives,  the 
Rothschilds  paid  nearly  £18,000,000  on  the 

Continent  from  the  spring  of  1814  onward,  and 
86 


The  English  Rothschilds 

on  much  better  terms  than  they  had  had  before. 
It  was  no  less  a  merit  on  their  part  that  they 
paid  out  these  enormous  sums  without  lowering 
the  value  of  English  securities,  and  thus  saved 
the  kingdom  at  least  half  a  million  sterling. 

"  It  is  possible,"  said  Herries,  "  that  I  should 
have  been  unable  to  make  these  payments  on 
the  Continent  without  the  assistance  of 
Rothschild  and  his  brothers.  They  deserve 
the  highest  praise  for  the  efforts  they  made  in 
the  public  service,  and  the  profit  they  made 
thereby  was  made  honestly  and  openly." 

It  is  beyond  question  that  Nathan  Rothschild 
rendered  incalculable  service  to  England  and 
Prussia  during  the  "  hundred  days."  But  these 
"hundred  days,"  in  particular,  the  day  of  the 
downfall  of  Napoleon  at  Waterloo,  brought  the 
sons  of  the  Frankfort  ghetto  a  colossal  profit, 
whereas  a  few  weeks  earlier  they  were  faced 
with  the  prospect  of  enormous  losses.  Bona- 
parte's unexpected  return  from  Elba  had 
entirely  upset  Nathan  Rothschild's  financial 
plans,  and  at  one  moment  it  seemed  as  if  his 
house,  which  many  even  then  regarded  as 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

indestructible,  would  hardly  be  able  to  survive 
this  sudden  turn  in  the  politics  of  Europe.  His 
whole  fortune  was  at  stake.  He  is  said  to  have 
hastened  anxiously  to  the  Continent,  to  join 
the  English  army  and  follow  in  its  footsteps. 
When  at  last  it  prepared  for  a  decisive  battle 
at  the  southern  boundary  of  the  forest  of 
Soigne,  Nathan  Rothschild,  who  had  hitherto 
shrunk  from  the  sight  of  blood,  could  no  longer 
control  his  impatience.  He  would  not  remain 
in  the  rear  of  the  troops,  but  hurried  feverishly 
to  the  field  and  followed  with  his  own  eyes 
from  some  higher  ground,  with  anxious  heart 
and  beating  temples,  his  nerves  strained  almost 
to  the  pitch  of  insanity,  the  great  struggle  for 
the  mastery  of  Europe. 

In  this  terrible  battle  the  fate  of  Napoleon's 
hundred-days'  empire  was  sealed  for  ever. 
And  before  the  defeated  Emperor  ordered  the 
last  desperate  attack,  in  order,  at  whatever 
loss,  to  break  the  enemy's  line  and  force  it  to 
retreat  by  his  guards,  Nathan  Rothschild  turned 
his  back  on  the  field  of  battle;  he  had  seen 
enough  to  convince  him  that  Napoleon  had 
88 


The  English   Rothschilds 

fallen.  The  sight  of  the  dead  and  the  wounded 
horrified  him  no  longer.  Before  his  eyes  was 
the  battlefield  of  the  Exchange,  and  he 
hastened  into  action. 

His  heart  overflowing  with  joy,  he  galloped 
wildly  to  Brussels,  where,  without  losing  an 
instant,  he  hired  a  carriage  at  an  exorbitant 
charge  and  raced  to  Ostend  as  fast  as  the 
horses  could  go,  in  order  to  sail  at  once  for 
England.  He  reached  Ostend  safely,  but  it 
then  seemed  as  if  all  his  exertions  were  thrown 
away;  a  fearful  storm  raged  over  the  sea,  and 
there  was  not  a  sailor  to  be  found  who  would 
risk  his  life  in  such  weather. 

Rothschild,  who  lived  in  perpetual  fear  of 
attempts  on  his  life,  did  not  shrink  before  this 
danger.  He  was  certainly  no  hero,  but  at  the 
present  moment  he  feared  nothing.  He  offered 
500,  800,  and  at  last  1000  francs  to  any  man 
who  would  take  him  through  the  storm  to 
England.  No  one  would  do  it.  He  was  about 
to  abandon  the  enterprise  when  a  courageous 
sailor  came  forward  and  said  that  he  would 
take  the  London  Croesus  across  if  he  paid  2000 

89 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

francs  in  cash  to  his  wife  beforehand.  If  they 
both  went  down,  the  widow  at  least  would  have 
something. 

Nathan  gladly  paid  the  required  sum,  and, 
when  he  at  length  set  foot  on  English  soil, 
made  a  further  generous  payment  to  the  brave 
skipper.  He  was  half  dead  when  he  reached 
the  English  coast,  but  he  could  not  rest  a 
moment,  and  hurried  on  from  Dover  to  London 
by  express  post.  The  next  morning  he  was 
in  his  usual  place  at  the  Exchange,  leaning 
against  a  column.  His  face  was  extraordinarily 
pale;  he  was  completely  exhausted,  and  stood 
with  weary  eyes  and  failing  knees.  He  looked 
like  a  man  broken  in  body  and  soul,  as  if  he 
had  aged  ten  years  in  a  single  night. 

The  hall  of  the  Exchange  was  seething  with 
excitement,  like  a  hive  of  bees.  The  stock- 
brokers, usually  so  cold-blooded,  walked  about 
restlessly,  speaking  little  to  each  other,  every 
man  shuddering  in  body  and  soul  as  if  in 
presence  of  some  dread  unknown.  Dismal 
news  passed  from  mouth  to  mouth.  In  a  low 

tone  they  discussed  the  defeat  of  Bliicher,  and 
90 


The  English  Rothschilds 

it  was  whispered  that  Napoleon's  heavy  guard 
had  beaten  Wellington's  army.  Rumours  that 
they  had  no  means  of  checking  sufficed  at  such 
a  time  to  make  them  lose  their  heads  altogether, 
and  the  state  of  things  was  made  worse  by  the 
lamentable  spectacle  that  Nathan  Rothschild 
presented.  He  leaned  against  his  column  like 
a  man  who  was  condemned  to  death  and 
seemed  hardly  able  to  stand  on  his  feet :  the 
placid,  cold-blooded  Caesar,  who  had  never 
before  lost  his  balance  in  the  most  furious 
storms  of  the  financial  world. 

What  they  had  regarded  as  idle  rumour 
seemed  now  to  take  the  shape  of  undeniable 
truth,  for  the  countenance  of  Nathan  Roths- 
child told  more  than  the  vague  whispers  of 
the  crowd.  A  fear,  amounting  to  panic,  broke 
on  the  entire  Exchange  like  a  flash  of  light- 
ning :  the  passionate  and  irreconcilable  enemy 
of  England  was  once  more  free,  and  no  one 
could  now  restrain  him  if  he  chose  to  fall  on 
Europe  again  as  the  scourge  of  God. 

The  fear  fell  on  the  city  like  a  devastating 
cyclone.  The  news  increased  in  volume  and 

91 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

terror,  and  filled  men  with  alarm.  A  wild  panic 
ensued.  The  rate  of  exchange  fell  from  minute 
to  minute  until  it  reached  its  lowest  point,  and, 
when  it  was  seen  that  both  Rothschild  and  his 
agents  offered  securities  for  sale  in  large 
quantities,  even  flung  them  on  the  market, 
nothing  could  arrest  the  disaster.  It  was  as  if 
a  mania  had  seized  the  crowd ;  in  a  few  minutes 
the  strongest  banks  began  to  waver,  and  the 
value  of  the  most  solid  securities  sank  alarm- 
ingly, as  if  they  were  the  images  of  false  gods 
which  the  disillusioned  faithful,  thirsting  for 
vengeance,  cast  from  their  pedestals  and  trod 
under  foot. 

Meantime  the  deathly-pale  man  at  the 
column  laughed  in  his  sleeve.  While  sym- 
pathetic souls  expressed  their  concern  for 
Nathan  Rothschild,  whose  great  firm,  it  was 
thought,  must  now  sink  into  the  dust,  destroyed 
by  its  colossal  losses,  he  was  quietly  buying  up 
all  the  securities  offered  by  means  of  secret 
agents  whom  no  one  knew. 

The  next  day  came  the  news  that  Bliicher 

had  won  at  Ligny  and  Wellington  at  Waterloo. 
92 


The  English  Rothschilds 

Rothschild  himself  told  it,  with  radiant  coun- 
tenance, at  the  opening  of  the  Exchange,  the 
rate  advanced  rapidly  and  reached  an  unpre- 
cedented height.  In  a  single  day  he  had 
gained  nearly  a  million  sterling.  It  was  these 
events  which  gave  rise  to  the  saying :  "  The 
allies  won  the  battle  of  Waterloo,  but  it  was 
really  Rothschild  who  won."  The  great  storm 
in  the  financial  world  had  subsided,  and  Roths- 
child emerged  from  the  catastrophe  more  power- 
ful than  ever.  If  the  whole  story  is  true  it  is 
doubtful  if  so  romantic  and  stirring  an  adven- 
ture could  be  repeated  in  the  modern  financial 
world,  with  all  its  means  of  communication;  in 
any  case,  it  would  need  a  Nathan  Rothschild. 

It  was  impossible  to  restore  financial  rela- 
tions to  a  healthy  condition  at  once  after  the 
battle  of  Waterloo.  National  economies  could 
not  recover  quickly  from  the  fearful  strain  that 
the  war  had  put  on  them,  and  they  were  again 
obliged  to  borrow;  that  is  to  say,  to  enter  a 
field  in  which  Nathan  Rothschild's  genius  dis- 
played its  fullest  power,  and  in  which  he 
almost  played  the  part  of  providence.  This 

93 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

struggle  for  millions,  demanding,  as  it  did,  a 
great  fighting  power,  an  incredible  coolness, 
and  a  firm  self-control,  offered  a  wonderful 
spectacle  to  the  observer.  Here  there  were 
no  regiments  of  dragoons  galloping  into  action, 
no  firing  of  guns,  no  body-guard  to  fling  on 
the  foe;  there  were  merely  two  antagonists 
confronting  each  other — the  State  on  the  one 
side,  and  a  single  individual,  Nathan  Roths- 
child, on  the  other.  They  had  been  in 
friendly  relations,  yet  they  entered  into  a 
struggle,  because  victory  meant  a  considerable 
material  gain  to  the  winner. 

In  Prussia  the  measures  adopted  by  the 
Chancellor  Hardenberg  and  the  Minister  of 
Finance  Biilow  required  a  great  deal  of  money, 
and,  as  this  was  not  to  be  had  in  the  country, 
they  had  to  seek  it  abroad.  Barandon,  the 
commercial  representative  at  London,  recom- 
mended the  Prussian  Government  in  Novem- 
ber 1817  to  place  the  loan  at  London.  In  his 
opinion  Nathan  Rothschild  was  the  best  man 
for  the  purpose,  as  he  could  command  success 
everywhere  owing  to  his  universal  credit. 
94 


The  English  Rothschilds 

Barandon  at  once  received  orders  to  negotiate 
with  him  for  a  loan  of  £1,250,000,  but  Roths- 
child preferred  a  State  loan  of  at  least 
£2,500,000.  In  this  he  gave  the  first  indica- 
tion that  he  liked  big  operations;  he  had 
confidence  in  his  own  strength  and  resources. 

They  settled  the  general  conditions,  accord- 
ing to  which  they  adopted  the  rate  of  the  five 
per  cent.  French  stock — namely,  70  per  cent. 
But  as  the  plans  of  France,  Austria,  and 
Russia  in  regard  to  new  State  loans  were  after- 
wards published  and  spoiled  the  market, 
Barandon  could  only  take  into  consideration, 
in  his  draft  of  January  13,  1818,  an  issue  at  the 
rate  of  60  per  cent.,  as  he  informed  Harden- 
berg.  The  envoy  Humboldt  said  the  same, 
though  he  found  the  terms  exorbitant  and 
thought  that  the  matter  should  not  be  decided 
until  some  attempt  was  made  to  obtain  better 
terms.  Humboldt  wrote  as  follows — 

"If  the  loan  is  to  be  placed  here  I  think  that 
it  can  only  be  done  through  Rothschild,  other- 
wise some  other  equally  large  house  would 
have  to  be  enlisted  in  our  interest,  which  would 

95 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

be  difficult.  Rothschild  is  now  certainly  the 
most  enterprising  financier.  He  is  very  well 
acquainted,  through  his  brothers,  with  the  posi- 
tion of  the  Prussian  State,  and  he  is  on  their 
account  anxious  to  serve  our  court;  it  would  not 
be  easy  to  induce  another  house  here  to  be 
equally  obliging.  The  banker  Rothschild  is 
also  a  reliable  man;  the  present  Government 
does  a  good  deal  of  business  with  him,  and 
he  is,  as  far  as  I  know  him,  very  honest  and 
intelligent." 

The  envoy  says  in  the  same  letter  that  Roths- 
child wishes  to  undertake  the  entire  loan  him- 
self, and  desires  in  future  that  the  Prussian 
agent  shall  not  intervene  in  the  matter,  as  he  has 
certain  objections  to  him. 

The  new  terms  caused  quite  a  storm  of  ex- 
citement at  Berlin.  However,  Hardenberg  and 
Rother,  the  director  of  the  Treasury  (which 
was  distinct  from  the  Ministry  of  Finance), 
determined,  in  opposition  to  the  prevailing  view, 
to  place  the  loan  abroad,  and  Rother  went 
to  Amsterdam  for  the  purpose.  There  the 
Government  refused  to  consent,  as  it  feared 


The  English   Rothschilds 

that  there  would  be  some  difficulty  if  it  needed 
a  loan  itself.  Prussia  was,  therefore,  thrown 
back  upon  the  Rothschilds,  and  Rother  went 
to  Coblentz,  where  Solomon  Rothschild  was 
at  the  time.  Here  again  he  failed,  and  the 
Berlin  bankers  —  probably  impelled  by  the 
Government — at  last  stirred  themselves  and 
offered  their  services.  They  were  prepared  to 
manage  a  loan  of  £1,900,000,  and  it  began  to 
look  as  if  they  could  dispense  with  the  English 
Rothschild.  That  induced  him  to  offer  a  rate 
of  65  per  cent,  and  raise  the  amount  of  the  loan 
to  £3,800,000.  A  sharp  struggle  followed,  and 
public  opinion  in  Prussia  was  on  the  side  of 
the  Berlin  bankers.  The  Government,  how- 
ever, decided  to  accept  the  English  offer,  as  it 
recognised  the  doubtful  value  of  the  Berlin 
scheme,  and  so  Rother  proceeded  to  London 
in  March  1818  with  instructions  from  Harden- 
berg  to  conclude  the  loan  if  he  could  get  a 
nominal  rate  of  70  per  cent. 

Nathan  Rothschild  and  Rother  and  Baran- 

don  discussed  the  subject  for  five  whole  days, 

from  ten  in  the  morning  until  six  in  the  even- 

G  97 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

ing,  and  then  again  uninterruptedly  from  ten 
at  night  until  two  in  the  morning.  How  exact- 
ing the  work  was  may  be  gathered  from  the  fact 
that  Rother  had  not  time  to  draw  up  official 
reports  and  had  to  be  content  with  notes  in 
pencil.  Although  he  was  pressed  from  Berlin 
to  conclude  as  speedily  as  possible,  he  had 
opened  the  negotiations  with  a  declaration  that 
he  could  not  accept  the  terms  offered  and  must 
ask  for  better.  Rothschild  said  that  in  many 
respects  he  was  anxious  to  meet  them,  and  that 
he  would  agree  to  an  average  rate  of  65  per 
cent.;  farther  than  that  he  would  not  go,  as 
even  the  French  funds  stood  no  higher.  As 
the  parties  could  not  come  to  an  agreement, 
Rothschild  asked  Rother  to  make  a  counter- 
offer in  writing,  and  Rother  did  so  the  next 
morning.  In  his  draft  he  assumed  a  rate  of 
issue  varying  between  75,  78,  and  80  per  cent. 
Rothschild  pointed  out  that  this  was  impos- 
sible, and  said  that  he  must  retire  from  the 
affair  if  Rother  persisted  in  his  claims. 

Rother  had  foreseen  this  and  had  put  the  rate 
so  high  in  order  to  draw  a  good  offer  from 


The   English  Rothschilds 

Rothschild;  otherwise  he  was  disposed  to  let 
the  matter  drop.  Now  new  plans  and  pro- 
posals were  discussed  until  at  last  Nathan 
Rothschild  agreed  to  un'dertake  the  loan  at 
70  per  cent.,  if  he  were  guaranteed  a  commis- 
sion of  four  per  cent.  To  this  Rother  would 
not  consent,  and  after  a  great  deal  of  fatiguing 
discussion  they  came  to  terms  :  with  a  commis- 
sion of  four  per  cent.,  £2,500,000  should  be 
issued  at  70  per  cent.,  £1,250,000  at  72^,  and 
£1,250,000  at  75.  When  he  returned  home, 
however,  and  tested  the  figures  Rother  found 
that  the  State  would  not  quite  receive  70  per 
cent.,  and  so  the  next  morning  he  wrote  as 
follows  to  Solomon  Rothschild,  who  was  in 
London  helping  his  brother  with  the  negotia- 
tions— 

'  You  know  me,  and  know  that  I  keep  my 
word  in  all  things.  You  will  therefore  believe 
me  when  I  say  that,  whether  we  do  business  or 
not,  I  am  pleased  to  be  in  London  and  to  have 
made  the  acquaintance  of  your  brother,  for 
whose  mind  and  character  I  have  the  greatest 
admiration." 

G2  99 


The   Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

He  adds  that  it  is  impossible  for  him  to 
accept  the  business  on  the  basis  of  the  sug- 
gested rate,  and  goes  on  to  say  of  his  pleni- 
potentiary powers— 

"  I  will  show  you  these  when  we  meet,  not 
as  Herr  von  Rothschild  but  as  my  friend ;  until 
then  the  Rothschilds  can  do  nothing  in  the 
matter." 

To  this  clever  letter  Solomon  Rothschild 
sent  the  following  reply— 

'  Your  Excellency's  very  pleasant  letter  has 
been  delivered  to  me,  and  I  have  put  its  con- 
tents before  my  brother.  We  agree  to  do  nothing 
until  we  have  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you.  No 
action  shall  be  taken  hastily,  as  here  there  is 
nothing  but  friendship  and  candour,  and  you 
must  and  shall  have  proof  that  we  speak,  not 
merely  with  the  lips,  but  from  the  heart,  when 
we  say  that  we  are  your  sincere  and  devoted 
friends.  In  haste, 

"  ROTHSCHILD  BROTHERS." 

Immediately  afterwards  Rother  informed  his 
100 


The  English  Rothschilds 

Government  from  London  that  the  negotia- 
tions had  taken  a  favourable  turn— 

"  The  present  Rothschild  is  a  very  estimable 
man  and  has  an  enormous  influence  on  the 
whole  business  world  here  in  London.  It  is 
often  said,  and  is  almost  true,  that  he  dictates 
the  rate  on  the  Exchange.  His  position  as  a 
banker  is  very  strong.  .  .  ." 

On  March  31,  about  three  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  just  as  the  day  was  dawning,  the 
business  was  concluded.  Nathan  Rothschild 
agreed  to  an  issue  at  70,  72^  and  75  per  cent., 
and  abandoned  his  claim  of  commission,  so 
that  the  average  rate  was  72  per  cent.  That 
very  day  he  shipped  a  million  silver  thaler 
[£125,000]  to  Rother  at  Hamburg,  and  pro- 
mised to  send  an  equal  sum  at  once  to  Ham- 
burg in  bills.  It  was  a  splendid  proof  of  his 
confidence  in  the  Prussian  statesman  and  his 
extraordinary  dispatch  in  business.  It  also 
throws  a  light  on  the  reserve  of  money  which 
the  Rothschilds  always  had,  seeing  that  they 
were  in  a  position  to  put  a  million  thaler  on 
board  the  moment  they  came  to  an  agreement. 

101 


The   Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

The  money  had  scarcely  reached  a  Prussian 
port  when  the  indefatigable  Rothschild 
plunged  into  new  business.  The  dislike  of  the 
English  for  foreign  loans  put  no  slight  diffi- 
culties in  the  way  of  his  far-reaching  activity. 
He  had  gradually  to  accustom  them  to  the  idea 
and  make  them  see  the  immense  importance  of 
this  class  of  business,  until  at  last  London, 
which  had  hitherto  been  merely  the  largest 
money-centre  in  Europe,  became  the  emporium 
of  the  markets  of  the  world  and  began  to  play 
the  part  that  Amsterdam  had  rilled  in  the 
eighteenth  century.  Strictly  speaking,  Nathan 
Rothschild  was  the  first  banker  to  negotiate 
loans  in  the  modern  form. 

In  all  these  operations  he  was  singularly 
fortunate.  No  State  with  which  he  did  busi- 
ness ever  failed;  in  cases  where  one  of  them 
was  behindhand  in  covering  the  coupons  he 
always  had  money  enough  at  his  disposal  to  let 
the  creditors  have  their  interest  out  of  his  own 
coffers.  As  this  enabled  States  to  pay  punc- 
tually always,  men  began  to  credit  Nathan 
RothschUd  with  a  wonderful  foresight  and  to 

102 


The  English  Rothschilds 

entertain  that  unreserved  confidence  which 
gave  a  stamp  of  infallibility  to  all  his  under- 
takings. 

He  extended  his  transactions  to  all  branches 
of  stockbroking,  buying  or  selling  according 
to  circumstances.  Where  he  found  State 
securities  which  no  one  had  hitherto  dreamed 
of  buying  he  bought  them,  as  he  knew  from 
experience  that  he  could  dispose  of  them  at 
a  profit  when  once  they  had  passed  into  his 
hands.  He  not  only  advanced  mortey  to 
States,  but  induced  them  to  exchange  one  sort 
of  stock  for  another,  the  percentage  of  which 
was  less  burdensome  to  them.  Here  again  he 
was  the  first  to  frame  large  plans  of  reduction. 

He  did  not,  of  course,  succeed  equally  in  all 
his  loans  to  States;  sometimes  he  sustained 
losses  which  would  have  ruined  other  banking 
firms.  These  unpleasant  experiences,  how- 
ever, only  made  him  more  prudent,  and  he 
often  rejected  an  offer  without  a  word  of  ex- 
planation when  he  thought  it  was  not  sound 
enough.  He  refused,  for  instance,  every  in- 
vitation from  Spain  or  from  the  American 

103 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

republics    which    had    formerly    been    un'der 
Spanish  rule. 

He  was  careful  to  avoid  all  unsound  busi- 
ness, and  especially  refrained  from  taking 
shares  in  any  of  the  limited  companies  of  a 
questionable  character  which  were  then  formed 
in  large  numbers.  That  does  not  mean  to  say, 
however,  that  he  had  no  share  in  the  float- 
ing of  companies.  It  stands  to  his  credit, 
for  instance,  to  have  brought  into  existence 
the  "Alliance  Marine  Assurance  Company." 
Marine  insurance  was  at  that  time  entirely  in 
the  hands  of  private  individuals;  they  had,  it 
is  true,  combined  in  a  large  association  under 
the  name  of  "  Lloyd,"  but  did  not  form  a 
limited-liability  company,  as  this  was  not  per- 
mitted by  the  laws  at  that  time.  Nathan  Roths- 
child used  the  whole  of  his  influence  to  get 
the  restriction  removed;  in  order,  it  was  said, 
to  put  a  relative  of  his  named  Gompertz  at  the 
head  of  the  concern.  There  may  have  been 
some  truth  is  this,  although  there  were  many 
other  ways  in  which  he  could  have  found  a 
good  position  for  his  relative.  The  chief  point 
104 


The  English  Rothschilds 

in  his  mind  was  that  Gompertz  was  an  excellent 
mathematician,  and  he  regarded  this  as  a 
guarantee  of  the  prosperity  of  the  company. 
He  went  to  work  very  energetically  to  realise 
his  plan.  He  turned  to  the  Government,  which 
was  disposed  to  alter  the  law  relating  to  limited 
companies,  and  a  good  deal  of  intrigue  took 
place  at  the  House  of  Commons,  where 
Lloyd's  attempted  to  oppose  Rothschild,  but 
they  were  defeated  by  his  intimate  friend 
Buxton.  Even  in  the  Upper  House  he  found 
a  warm  supporter  of  his  plan  in  Lord  Liver- 
pool, the  Premier,  and  in  the  end  he  won. 

This  victory  confirmed  the  belief  in  his  irre- 
sistible power  in  England.  In  point  of  fact, 
his  influence  was  not  confined  to  the  European 
market,  but  extended  to  America,  where,  on 
one  occasion,  he  saved  the  Brazilian  Empire. 
It  had  in  1824  contracted  a  loan  of  £3,200,000 
sterling  with  the  London  firm,  Wilson  &  Co., 
but  the  terms  were  so  difficult  that  the  Brazilian 
plenipotentiaries  would  not  assume  responsi- 
bility for  it.  On  this  account  the  London  house 
refused  to  send  any  more  money  after  the  first 

105 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

million.  This  put  Brazil  in  a  very  critical 
situation.  Nathan  Rothschild  then  undertook 
to  pay  the  remaining  £2,200,00x3,  although 
Brazil  was  in  so  insecure  a  position  that  it  was 
soon  compelled  to  discontinue  the  payment  of 
the  interest.  Nathan  Rothschild  was,  however, 
not  the  man  to  desert  one  to  whom  he  had  lent 
a  saving  hand;  he  wished  to  protect  it  from 
calamities.  He  therefore,  in  the  year  1829, 
sent  a  further  £800,000  to  Brazil,  on  condition 
that  the  overdue  interest  was  paid.  It  was  not 
an  overwhelming  sum,  but  it  sufficed  to  enable 
the  Brazilians  to  put  their  financial  affairs  in 
order. 

The  quality  that  exhibits  a  certain  greatness 
in  Nathan  Rothschild  was  the  unwavering 
fidelity  with  which  he  clung  to  a  system,  in  spite 
of  changes  in  the  political  situation  which 
would  have  compelled  most  bankers  and 
financiers  to  withdraw  their  capital.  The  most 
astounding  developments  in  the  politics  of 
Europe  never  diverted  him  from  his  purpose; 
it  almost  seemed  as  if  catastrophes  were  his 
proper  element. 
106 


The  English  Rothschilds 

Yet,  in  spite  of  the  large  and  cosmopolitan 
business  of  the  Rothschild  house,  none  of  the 
brothers  neglected  smaller  transactions.  They 
felt  that  in  building  a  palace  limestone  was 
needed  as  well  as  marble.  The  sale  and  pur- 
chase of  securities  of  all  sorts  on  a  small  scale 
were  most  conscientiously  attended  to  and  the 
business  of  exchange  was  most  carefully  main- 
tained; in  fact,  the  smaller  details  of  banking 
received  all  the  attention  that  is  needed  for  a 
concern  to  prosper.  The  discounting-business 
assumed  enormous  proportions,  and,  although 
it  did  not  bring  in  such  large  profits  as  loans, 
it  had  the  advantage  of  a  steady  income  and 
of  not  being  exposed  to  the  effects  of  sudden 
events  and  incalculable  chances.  Nathan 
Rothschild  did  not  hesitate  for  a  moment  to 
accept  bills  from  any  part  of  the  world,  whether 
they  were  from  Moscow,  Rome,  Bombay,  or 
New  York.  He  had  a  curious  power  of  telling 
at  first  sight  if  a  signature  was  forged,  even  if 
he  had  seen  the  genuine  signature  only  once. 
His  memory  was  so  good  that,  in  spite  of  the 
mountain  of  offers,  plans,  and  requests  that 

107 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

always  awaited  him  on  his  return  from  the 
Exchange,  he  could  dictate  the  prices  to  his 
secretaries  and  clerks  quite  accurately  without 
having  taken  any  note  of  them. 

In  describing  his  character  we  should  notice 
the  confidence  with  which  he  handled  securities 
which  other  bankers  had  rejected.  Many  a 
merchant  in  such  cases  was  assisted  by  him, 
and  he  never  suffered  any  material  loss  in  this 
way;  which  shows  at  once  the  justice  of  his 
principle  and  the  unwillingness  of  men  to 
abuse  his  confidence.  He  had  no  intention  of 
giving  alms,  but  knew  that  money  and  credit 
can  restore  the  small  trader  to  his  position,  and 
he  was  pleased  to  give  the  opportunity  to  small 
traders.  There  was  a  strong  dose  of  humanity 
in  his  business-ideas. 

In  October  1816  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  at 
the  suggestion  of  the  financial  minister  at  the 
time,  Count  Stadion,  rewarded  the  merits  of 
the  Rothschild  brothers  with  a  diploma  of 
nobility.  Curiously  enough,  Nathan,  who  had 
been  the  soul  of  the  negotiations  in  regard  to 
the  English  subsidies,  was  not  included  in  this 
1 08 


The  English  Rothschilds 

honour,  but  in  1822  he  and  the  other  brothers 
received  the  title  of  baron.  He  never  made 
public  use  of  this  title  or  wore  the  decorations 
which  he  received  from  nearly  every  ruler  in 
Europe.  He  remained  a  simple  Rothschild; 
in  spite  of  its  modesty,  he  found  the  name  im- 
posing enough,  since  it  compelled  admiration 
throughout  the  civilised  world.  His  operations 
were  known  to  have  always  the  character  of 
immensity,  as  Carl  Gutzkow  justly  says  in  a 
fine  paragraph— 

"  Nathan  Rothschild  fitly  represents  the 
calmness  and  power  of  the  city  of  London. 
He  approaches  his  undertakings  with  the  hand 
of  a  giant.  Everything  in  him  is  gigantic.  Not 
long  ago  one  of  my  friends  said  of  him  :  '  When 
this  man  goes  hunting,  the  beast  must  be  at 
least  an  elephant.' ' 

The  banking-house  of  Nathan  Rothschild 
had  indeed  reached  a  stage  of  greatness  and 
power  that  had  never  been  attained  by  any 
other  business-house  on  earth.  Even  his 
brothers  could  not  compete  with  him,  and  the 
Bank  of  England  often  relied  on  his  assistance 

109 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

and  good-will.  This  happened  particularly 
in  the  fateful  year  1825,  at  the  time  of  the 
financial  crisis,  when  not  only  did  the  most 
solid  firms  waver  and  the  weaker  fell  like 
houses  of  cards,  but  this  splendid  institution, 
the  pride  of  the  English  people,  the  impreg- 
nable Bastille  of  the  money-trade,  was  nearly 
compelled  to  suspend  payment.  It  is  impos- 
sible to  estimate  the  extent  of  the  calamity 
which  this  would  have  entailed — how  many 
thousands  of  lives  would  have  been  ruined  and 
what  the  consequences  would  have  been  for  the 
whole  future  of  the  English  financial  world,  if 
Nathan  Rothschild  had  not  appeared  on  the 
scene  as  an  angel  of  deliverance.  There  was 
something  of  the  genius,  something  titanic, 
about  him.  The  rapidity  with  which  he 
summed  up  a  situation  and  utilised  the  oppor- 
tunity or  came  to  the  assistance  of  those  in 
danger,  was  one  of  the  leading  features  of  his 
character.  According  to  Sir  Thomas  Powell 
Buxton  not  only  rapid  decision  was  one  of  the 
chief  elements  in  Rothschild's  business  capa- 
city, but  there  was  also  something  that  savoured 
no 


The  English  Rothschilds 

of  superstition,  as  Buxton  proceeds  to  illus- 
trate— 

"  Another  maxim,  on  which  he  seemed  to 
place  great  reliance,  was  never  to  have  any- 
thing to  do  with  an  unlucky  place  or  an  unlucky 
man.  'I  have  seen/  said  he,  '  many  very  clever 
men  who  had  not  shoes  to  their  feeU  I  never 
act  with  them.  Their  advice  sounds  very  well, 
but  fate  is  against  them.  They  cannot  get  on 
themselves;  if  they  cannot  do  good  to  them- 
selves, how  can  they  do  good  to  me  ? ' 

The  same  authority  tells  us  another  trait  of 
Rothschild's  character  in  these  words— 

"  One  of  his  guests  once  said  to  Rothschild  : 
'  I  hope  your  children  are  not  too  fond  of 
money  and  business,  to  the  exclusion  of  more 
important  things.  I  am  sure  you  would  not 
wish  that.'  Rothschild  answered  :  *  I  am  sure 
I  should  wish  that.  I  wish  them  to  give  mind, 
and  soul,  and  heart,  and  body,  and  everything 
to  business;  that  is  the  way  to  be  happy.  It 
requires  a  great  deal  of  boldness,  and  a  great 
deal  of  caution,  to  make  a  great  fortune;  and, 
when  you  have  got  it,  it  requires  ten  times  as 

in 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

much  wit  to  keep  it.  If  I  were  to  listen  to  all 
the  projects  proposed  to  me,  I  should  ruin 
myself  very  soon.  Stick  to  one  business, 
young  man,'  said  he  to  Edward ;  '  stick  to  your 
brewery,  and  you  may  be  the  great  brewer  of 
London.  Be  a  brewer,  and  a  banker,  and  a 
merchant,  and  a  manufacturer,  and  you  will 
soon  be  in  the  Gazette? ' 

This  conversation  shows  the  cast  of  mind  of 
Nathan  Rothschild,  of  which  a  contemporary 
says— 

"  Here  is  the  key  to  the  character  of  Nathan 
Rothschild.  His  ambition  was  directed  to  the 
carrying  out  of  well-conceived  financial  opera- 
tions, to  money-making,  if  you  want  to  express 
it  in  those  terms;  but  the  emphasis  must  be  on 
the  word  '  making.'  Money  and  the  things  that 
money  buys  had  little  value  in  themselves  for 
him.  He  had  little  feeling  for  what  every 
Englishman  looks  forward  to  securing  when 
he  has  money  enough — for  '  comfort,'  in  the 
widest  sense  of  the  word.  His  ambition  was 
to  attain  his  object  in  business  more  speedily 
and  effectively  than  others,  to  strive  for  it  with 

112 


The  English   Rothschilds 

all  his  might.  When  he  had  attained  his  object, 
the  thing  lost  its  attractions  for  him,  and  his 
restless  mind  turned  to  others." 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  pursuit  of  any  aim, 
whether  it  be  in  art,  politics,  or  business,  de- 
mands above  all  things  a  concentration  of  one's 
forces  on  a  single  point;  concentration  is  the 
characteristic  of  genius.  The  Rothschilds  con- 
centrated all  their  powers  on  money-making, 
and  this  was  always  the  mainspring  of  action 
in  the  whole  dynasty.  Bismarck,  who  knew 
the  character  of  the  Rothschilds,  noticed  this, 
and  said  in  1879— 

"  I  have  known  a  good  many  members  of 
this  house.  What  strikes  one  in  all  of  them 
is  the  hunt  for  money.  That,  however,  is  due 
to  the  fact  that  each  of  them  is  always  anxious 
to  leave  to  each  of  his  children  as  much  as  he 
himself  inherited,  and  that  is  nonsense." 

The  unceasing  struggle  for  money  left 
Nathan  Rothschild  no  time  to  live  his  own 
life.  His  time,  thoughts,  and  feelings  were 
devoted  exclusively  to  his  profession.  To  a 
friend  who  asked  him  in  joke  how  much  time 

H  113 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

he  had  for  music,  he  replied,  jingling  the 
money  in  his  pocket :  "  That  is  the  musical 
instrument  on  which  I  play  best."  His  motto 
was,  "  Business."  He  took  the  greatest  pre- 
cautions to  guard  the  secrecy  with  which  he 
surrounded  his  operations.  He  went  to  work 
with  such  stealthiness  that  his  sales  and  pur- 
chases were  often  misunderstood  by  his  col- 
leagues, and  this  sometimes  exposed  them  to 
no  inconsiderable  risk.  To  attempt  to  follow 
his  example  was  very  bold,  as  his  transactions 
were  carried  out  with  so  much  ability  and  craft 
that  no  one  attempted  a  second  time  to  imitate 
him. 

At  that  time  he  lived  some  distance  from  the 
city,  at  Stamford  Hill,  where  he  had  his  offices. 
One  day,  late  in  the  evening,  a  wealthy  and 
well-known  stockbroker  named  Lucas  noticed 
that  his  carriage  was  waiting  for  him  in  front 
of  the  house.  Lucas,  who  would  very  much 
like  to  find  out  Rothschild's  plans,  suspected 
something;  he  said  to  himself  that  there  must 
be  some  serious  reason  for  driving  out  at  that 

late  hour.  He  ordered  his  own  carriage  at 
114 


The  English   Rothschilds 

once,  and  watched  if  Rothschild  really  left  the 
house.  After  a  time  he  saw  Rothschild,  ac- 
companied by  two  friends,  and  heard  him  call 
to  the  coachman  before  he  joined  them  in  the 
carriage — 

"  Drive  to  the  city  !  " 

Lucas  had  now  no  doubt  that  there  was 
question  of  some  business  of  importance.  He 
jumped  into  his  carriage  and  followed  Roths- 
child, who  made  at  a  gallop  for  New  Court,  his 
town  residence.  A  few  moments  later  Lucas, 
apparently  drunk,  staggered  through  the  door- 
way, and,  in  spite  of  the  protests  of  the  servants, 
entered  Rothschild's  study,  where  he  fell  to  the 
ground  like  a  heavy  sack.  Rothschild  and  his 
friends,  not  a  little  disturbed  by  this  unexpected 
visit,  sprang  upon  the  apparently  unconscious 
man,  lifted  him  on  to  the  couch,  sprinkled  him 
with  cold  water  and  perfume,  and  rubbed  his 
limbs  to  bring  the  blood  back  to  them.  It  was 
all  in  vain ;  and,  as  the  conversation  which  had 
been  interrupted  by  the  appearance  of  Lucas 
was  extremely  important,  and  the  quiet  and 

regular  breathing  of  the  man  seemed  to  show 
H2  115 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

that  he  had  fallen  into  a  healthy  sleep,  they 
continued  the  discussion.  It  was  a  matter  of 
great  urgency,  as  important  news  had  come 
from  Spain  and  provided  an  opening  for  some 
good  business,  if  they  could  buy  up  certain 
stock  at  once  without  attracting  attention. 
They  drew  up  a  plan  of  campaign  and  went 
their  various  ways,  intending  to  enter  upon  the 
business  on  the  following  morning.  They  did 
not,  of  course,  forget  the  sick  man,  and  Roths- 
child told  the  servants  to  take  him  home  as  soon 
as  he  recovered. 

There  was  no  need  to  do  this.  As  soon  as 
Rothschild  had  gone,  Lucas  left  the  house,  in 
spite  of  the  clamour  of  the  servants,  though 
he  still  seemed  to  be  very  weak,  and  his  gait 
was  uncertain  and  staggering.  He  had,  of 
course,  no  idea  of  returning  home;  he  hurried 
to  his  office,  and  made  arrangements  to  snatch 
up  the  stock  in  question  before  Rothschild 
could  get  them.  He  completely  succeeded, 
and  made  an  enormous  profit.  It  was  the  last 
time  that  Rothschild  sprinkled  Lucas's  fore- 
head with  perfume. 
116 


The  English  Rothschilds 

But  how  many  sleepless  nights  the  prince  of 
London  finance  must  have  sacrificed  to  Mam- 
mon !  In  spite  of  all  the  earthly  goods  at  his 
command,  he  was  by  no  means  a  happy  man. 
Sir  Thomas  Buxton,  who  often  visited  him  in 
his  splendidly  furnished  house,  once  said  to 
him,  "  You  must  be  a  very  happy  man ;  how 
could  any  one  be  otherwise  than  happy  in  such 
a  house  as  this  ? " 

"  I  happy  !  "  Rothschild  exclaimed,  his  voice 
poignant  with  sadness.  "  How  could  I  be 
when,  worn  out  with  the  day's  work,  I  go  to 
dinner  and  find  letters  saying,  '  If  you  do  not 
send  me  £500,  I  will  blow  your  brains  out.'  I 
get  letters  like  that  every  hour." 

Threatening  letters  reached  him  from  every 
part  of  the  world  and  embittered  his  life ;  they 
made  him  nervous,  and  threw  him  into  a  kind 
of  terror  that  bordered  on  insanity.  In  his  later 
years  he  never  went  to  bed  without  putting  a 
loaded  pistol  under  his  pillow.  He  lived  in 
hourly  dread  of  attempts  on  his  life,  and  saw  a 
would-be  assassin  in  every  stranger.  It  often 
put  him  in  a  most  unpleasant  situation. 

117 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

One  peculiar  experience  was  with  two  men 
who  came  to  visit  him.  Rothschild  greeted 
them  with  a  slight  inclination  of  the  head,  which 
the  visitors  met  with  a  profound  bow,  without 
any  of  them  saying  a  single  word.  Instead  of 
speaking  they  felt  nervously  in  their  pockets, 
as  if  to  extract  something.  Rothschild  became 
as  pale  as  death.  On  that  very  morning  he  had 
received  a  number  of  threatening  letters,  and  he 
thought  that  his  visitors  were  assassins.  His 
face  was  tense,  and  he  swiftly  seized  a  large 
book  and  flung  it  at  the  men.  With  desperate 
energy  he  laid  hold  of  everything  within  reach 
and  threw  it  at  them,  shouting  for  help  at  the 
top  of  his  voice.  His  servants  rushed  in,  and 
it  was  found  that  the  visitors  were  small  bankers 
who  had  been  struck  dumb  in  presence  of  the 
great  prince  of  finance.  The  feeling  that  they 
were  actually  face  to  face  with  Nathan  Roths- 
child, on  whom  their  fate  depended,  had  so 
overcome  them  that  they  were  not  only  unable 
to  speak,  but  could  not  find  the  letter  of 
introduction  to  him  which  they  had  in  their 
pockets. 
118 


The  English  Rothschilds 

Even  in  the  exercise  of  philanthropy  Nathan 
Rothschild  betrayed  some  nervousness ;  he  was 
troubled  by  the  thought  that  people  would  make 
a  bad  use  of  his  gifts.  It  was  so,  as  a  matter 
of  fact.  It  was  in  vain  that  he  gave  freely  and 
generously.  It  was  all  too  little  for  the  world, 
which  spoke  of  him  as  miserly,  and  this  unjust 
verdict  disturbed  the  harmony  of  his  nature. 
There  were  people  who  laughed  at  him,  and 
said  that  he  hated  beneficence  so  much  that 
he  preferred  sleepless  nights  from  his  utter 
detestation  of  "  beneficent "  sleep. 

A  number  of  these  mocking  aphorisms  on 
Rothschild  survive,  and  it  is  quite  possible  that 
his  works  of  charity  did  not  always  spring  from 
an  intimate  feeling  of  sympathy  with  the  suffer- 
ing, as  he  once  said,  somewhat  cynically,  to  his 
friend  Buxton — 

"  Sometimes,  to  amuse  myself,  I  give  a  beggar 
a  guinea.  He  thinks  I  have  made  a  mistake, 
and,  for  fear  I  should  find  it  out,  off  he  runs  as 
hard  as  he  can.  I  advise  you  to  give  a  beggar 
a  guinea  sometimes;  it  is  very  amusing." 

It  is  difficult  to  say  whether  there  was  not 

119 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

more  pose  than  virtue  in  this  attitude.  It  is  a 
fact,  at  all  events,  that  he  was  always  in  a  hurry 
to  get  such  matters  over.  Hence,  when  a 
deputation  of  philanthropic  people  visited  him, 
and  started  to  make  a  lengthy  and  solemn 
appeal  to  his  heart,  he  promptly  interrupted  the 
speaker,  without  any  intention  of  hurting  his 
feelings,  and  cried  to  his  secretary,  "  Make  out 
a  cheque." 

This  impatience  was  quite  intelligible,  and 
people  did  not  take  it  amiss.  There  were 
thousands  of  plans  in  his  mind,  and  he  ought 
not  to  lose  sight  of  them.  How  was  it  possible 
for  him  to  entertain  the  innumerable  fantastic 
schemes  to  which  many  of  his  co-religionists 
thought  that  he  ought  to  devote  his  fortune? 
It  was  no  light  matter  in  the  circumstances  to 
v  listen  patiently,  with  the  amiable  features  of  a 
philanthropist,  to  all  their  tirades,  as  if  the 
great  financier  had  nothing  else  to  do  but  meet 
the  requirements  of  every  one  who  approached 
him.  It  is  quite  true  that  Nathan  was  not  of 
so  generous  a  nature  as  his  father  had  been; 

and  in  consequence  of  this  he  did  not  take  the 
120 


The  English  Rothschilds 

same  pleasure  in  acts  of  chanty  as  his  father 
had  done. 

Sometimes  Nathan  Rothschild  was  in  such  a 
hurry  that  he  failed  to  recognise  the  character 
of  his  visitor.  It  happened,  for  instance,  one 
day  that  he  handed  half-a-crown  to  a  poor  Jew 
who  stood  before  his  desk  in  silence. 

"  What !  "  said  the  Jew.  "  Don't  you  recog- 
nise me?  I  am  Mayer  Jeremias." 

"  I  don't  remember  you,"  Nathan  murmured 
nervously. 

The  aged  Jew  became  very  grave  at  this,  and 
muttered  to  himself,  "  He  doesn't  know  me, 
he  doesn't  know  me,  poor  man.  In  three 
days  he  will  be  dead." 

He  went  away,  and  the  financier,  greatly 
alarmed  at  the  curse,  hastily  called  his  secretary, 
saying  to  himself,  "  I  wa§  to  die  in  three  days, 
did  he  say?" 

"  Did  you  see  that  man  ? "  he  asked  the  clerk 
when  he  came. 

"  Yes." 

"  Call  him  back  at  once !  Bring  him  here 
immediately  !  " 

121 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

In  ten  minutes  the  elderly  Jew  was  again  in 
Rothschild's  room. 

"  You  said,"  Rothschild  exclaimed  to  him, 
"  that  I  should  die  within  three  days.  Why  did 
you  say  that  ?  I  did  not  send  you  away  empty- 
handed." 

"  No,"  answered  the  aged  Jew  quietly;  "you 
gave  me  half-a-crown." 

"Well?" 

"  But  you  did  not  recognise  me,  and  so  I 
cannot  talk  to  you.  Yet  we  were  once  on  a 
footing  of  equality.  I  was  a  friend  of  yours 
at  Manchester.  You  went  to  London;  I  went 
to  ruin;  and  you  do  not  know  me,  now  that  I 
am  a  poor  man.  You  have  forgotten  the  poor 
man  who  was  once  your  friend.  .  .  ." 

"  And  was  it  simply  for  that  you  said  I  should 
die  within  three  days?" 

'  Yes  and  no.  When  I  was  reduced  to  beg- 
gary, I  went  to  America.  There  I  became  a 
muleteer,  domestic  servant,  labourer,  and  at 
one  time  nurse  in  a  hospital." 

"  Well  ? "  Rothschild  interrupted  impatiently. 

"And  in  that  hospital  I  noticed  something. 
122 


The  English  Rothschilds 

When  a  patient  failed  to  recognise  his  friends 
and  relatives,  the  doctor  used  to  say :  '  That 
man  will  be  dead  within  three  days.'  Well, 
you  did  not  recognise  me,  your  old  friend,  and 
so  I  repeated  those  words.  I  did  not  mean 
them  for  a  curse." 

Nathan  Rothschild  laughed  when  he  heard 
the  explanation.  He  again  became  the  friend 
of  Mayer  Jeremias ;  he  placed  him  in  his  office, 
and  Jeremias  became  one  of  his  best  agents. 

In  the  course  of  business  Nathan  had,  as  a 
rule,  a  wonderful  control  of  his  nerves ;  in  fact, 
he  was  complete  master  of  his  organism,  though 
his  nerves  were  profoundly  affected  by  the 
enormous  amount  of  work  hejmposed  on  them. 
Once,  when  he  was  ill  in  bed,  and  an  operation 
had  to  be  performed  by  the  famous  surgeon 
Listen,  he  bore  it  without  a  murmur.  After 
the  operation  Rothschild  said  to  Listen — 

"  Now,  I  suppose,  you  expect  me  to  pay  you 
for  the  pain  you  have  given  me?  There  you 
are  mistaken.  I  will  pay  you  nothing — but 
ask  you  to  accept  this  little  memento." 

With  these  words  he  handed  the  surgeon  a 

123 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

night-cap.  Listen  knew  the  peculiarities  of  his 
patient,  quietly  accepted  the  cap,  and  put  it  in 
his  pocket.  As  he  was  engaged  the  whole  day 
going  from  one  patient  to  another,  he  forgot 
the  singular  gift  of  the  Croesus  of  London.  It 
was  not  until  he  returned  home  in  the  evening 
that  he  remembered  it,  and  he  then  took  out  the 
cap  in  order  to  put  it  on  his  desk  as  a  reminder 
of  the  eccentric  millionaire.  As  he  handled  it, 
however,  he  heard  a  rustling  sound,  and,  when 
he  examined  it,  he  found  in  it  a  bank-note  for 
£1000.  Rothschild  used  to  love  jokes  of  this 
kind,  which  turned  to  the  profit  of  his  victim. 

He  rarely  made  witty  remarks.  His  humour 
was  rather  of  a  sarcastic  or  ironical  nature,  and 
was  only  vented,  as  a  rule,  when  his  self-esteem 
was  hurt.  He  never  used  the  title  of  baron, 
which  he  had  received  from  the  Austrian 
Emperor,  because  he  considered  the  name 
Rothschild  superior  to  all  distinctions.  But 
when  others  boasted  of  their  rank  or  spoke  of 
their  ancient  lineage,  his  pride  stirred  and  he 
shot  his  barbs  pitilessly  at  his  opponent.  The 

Duke  of  Montmorency,  who  descended  from 
124 


The  English  Rothschilds 

a  very  ancient  stock  of  nobles,  once  said  to  him 
that  his  family  had  borne  the  title  of  "first 
baron  of  France  "  since  the  fourteenth  century, 
and  were  therefore  the  first  Christian  barons. 
Rothschild's  eye  kindled,  and  he  replied — 

"We  are  quits  then.  You  are  the  first 
Christian  baron  in  France,  and  I  am  the  first 
Jewish  baron  in  England." 

His  pride  in  his  success  was  sometimes  ex- 
pressed in  a  way  that  was  painful  to  others. 
The  Bank  of  England,  which  he  had  saved 
from  bankruptcy  in  the  financial  crisis  of  1825, 
once  hurt  his  feelings  very  severely.  He  is  said 
to  have  sent  to  it  for  payment  a  bill  for  a  large 
amount  which  he  had  received  from  his  brother 
Anselm.  But  the  Bank  of  England  refused  to 
pay  on  the  ground  that  it  only  cashed  its  own 
notes,  not  those  of  private  individuals. 

"  So — private  individuals  !  "exclaimed  Roths- 
child angrily.  "  I  will  let  them  see  what  kind 
of  private  individuals  the  Rothschilds  are." 

He  took  a  heavy  revenge,  if  we  may  believe 
a  story  which  has  been  frequently  told.  The 
best  weapon  in  the  hand  of  a  Rothschild  is 

125 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

money,  and  he  ordered  his  agents  to  secure  as 
many  Bank  of  England  notes  as  they  possibly 
could.  For  three  weeks  they  continued  to 
collect  them,  then,  when  the  Bank  opened 
one  morning,  Nathan  Rothschild  stood  at  the 
counter.  He  took  a  five-pound  note  from 
his  swollen  purse,  and  asked  the  chief  cashier, 
with  freezing  politeness,  to  give  him  gold  for 
it.  It  was  given  with  equal  politeness,  the 
cashier  restraining  his  astonishment  that  the 
great  financier  should  waste  his  time  in  such 
trifles.  Nathan  Rothschild  carefully  examined 
each  sovereign  and  put  it  in  a  leather  sack. 
Then  he  calmly  produced  a  second  five-pound 
note,  and  repeated  his  action  a  second,  third, 
fourth,  fifth,  and  tenth  time,  in  every  detail. 
He  continued  to  change  notes  until  the  hour  of 
closing,  and  in  a  single  day  had  lessened  the 
gold-reserve  of  the  Bank  by  £210,000.  While 
Nathan  himself  "operated"  at  the  chief  coun- 
ter, nine  of  his  clerks  were  busy  changing  paper 
into  gold  at  the  other  counters. 

Everybody  now  understood  the  manoeuvre, 
and  laughed  at  the  original  means  that  Roths- 
126 


The  English  Rothschilds 

child  had  adopted  to  punish  the  Bank;  they 
saw  that  he  was  in  a  position  to  restrict  the 
circulation  of  gold,  and  the  great  institution  was 
quite  powerless  to  resist  him.  The  whole  city 
— except  the  directors  of  the  Bank — was 
amused.  If  the  directors  were  at  first  dis- 
posed to  laugh,  they  soon  changed  their  mind, 
for  Nathan  Rothschild  was  at  his  post  again  the 
next  morning,  with  his  band  of  clerks,  ready 
to  continue  changing  notes.  The  manager 
hurriedly  went  to  him  and  asked  why  he  was 
annoying  the  Bank  in  this  way.  He  smiled 
grimly,  and  said — 

'  You  said  that  you  were  not  prepared  to 
change  my  bills.  It  seems  that  you  have  no 
confidence  in  them.  Well,  if  you  entertain  a 
doubt  about  me,  I  am  free  to  entertain  one 
about  you.  I  am  determined  to  demand  gold 
for  every  one  of  your  notes.  I  began  yesterday, 
and  I  give  you  notice  that  I  shall  keep  your 
cashier  busy  changing  notes  for  at  least  two 
months." 

Two  months!      If  Rothschild  persisted  in 
his  work  for  that  length  of  time,  he  would  take 

127 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

at  least  eleven  million  pounds  out  of  the  Bank's 
gold-reserve.  That  would  not  do  at  all.  A 
meeting  of  the  directors  was  called  at  once, 
and  it  was  decided  to  send  an  apology  to 
Nathan  Rothschild,  together  with  an  assurance 
that  the  Bank  of  England  would  always  be 
pleased  to  cash  his  bills,  whatever  kind  they 
were. 

These  petty,  but  not  insignificant,  episodes 
show  us  the  character  of  the  London  financier. 
He  was  often  misjudged  by  his  contemporaries, 
as  we  see  in  the  following  candid  description, 
which  shows  the  impression  that  he  gave  on  the 
Exchange. 

'  There  is  a  rigidity  and  tension  in  his 
features  that  would  make  you  fancy,  if  you  did 
not  see  that  it  was  not  so,  that  some  one  was 
pinching  him  behind,  and  that  he  was  either 
afraid  or  ashamed  to  say  so.  Eyes  are  usually 
denominated  the  windows  of  the  soul ;  but  here 
you  would  conclude  that  the  windows  are  false 
ones,  or  that  there  was  no  soul  to  look  out  of 
them.  There  comes  not  one  pencil  of  light 
from  the  interior,  neither  is  there  one  scintilla- 
128 


The  English  Rothschilds 

tion  of  that  which  comes  from  without  reflected 
in  any  direction.  The  whole  puts  you  in  mind 
of  a  skin  to  let,  and  you  wonder  why  it  stands 
upright  without  at  least  something  in  it.  By- 
and-by  another  figure  comes  up  to  it.  It  then 
steps  two  paces  aside,  and  the  most  inquisitive 
glance  that  you  ever  saw,  and  a  glance  more  in- 
quisitive than  you  would  ever  have  thought  of, 
is  drawn  out  of  the  erstwhile  fixed  and  leaden 
eye,  as  if  one  were  drawing  a  sword  from  its 
scabbard.  The  visiting  figure,  which  has  the 
appearance  of  coming  by  accident,  and  not  by 
design,  stops  but  a  second  or  two,  in  the  course 
of  which  looks  are  exchanged  which,  though 
you  cannot  translate,  you  feel  must  be  of  most 
important  meaning.  After  these  the  eyes  are 
sheathed  up  again,  and  the  figure  resumes  its 
stony  posture.  During  the  morning  numbers 
of  visitors  come,  all  of  whom  meet  with  a  similar 
reception  and  vanish  in  a  similar  manner;  and, 
last  of  all,  the  figure  itself  vanishes,  leaving  you 
utterly  at  a  loss  as  to  what  can  be  its  nature  and 
functions." 

And    one    day    the    mysterious    figure    dis- 
i  129 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

appeared  for  ever  from  the  Exchange.  Nathan 
died  in  his  fifty-ninth  year,  leaving  behind  four 
sons  and  three  daughters. 

He  had  married  the  eldest  daughter  to 
Anselm,  the  son  of  his  eldest  brother  Solomon, 
of  Vienna,  in  order  to  knit  more  closely  the 
bonds  of  the  family  as  old  Maier  Amschel  had 
bade  them.  He  would  also  have  been  pleased 
to  see  his  eldest  son  Lionel  marry  within  the 
family,  but  he  did  not  live  to  see  it.  He  loved 
London,  but  his  heart  was  also  drawn  to  his 
native  city,  Frankfort,  which  he  visited  as  often 
as  he  could.  In  the  spring  of  1836  he  once 
more  went  there,  perhaps  to  refresh  the 
memories  of  his  youth,  perhaps  to  die  there. 
There  were  also  family  reasons  for  the  journey; 
Lionel  was  to  marry  Charlotte,  the  daughter 
of  Karl  Rothschild  of  Naples,  at  Frankfort. 
When  Nathan  reached  Frankfort,  however,  his 
illness  increased,  and  he  was  destined  never 
again  to  see  London,  the  theatre  of  his  struggles 
and  victories.  Travers,  the  famous  English 
physician,  was  hastily  summoned  to  his  bedside, 
but  it  was  too  late  to  save  him.  He  died  on 
130 


The  English   Rothschilds 

July  28,  at  Frankfort,  the  first  really  great 
Croesus  of  modern  times.  His  pigeon-post 
took  the  news  of  his  death  to  England  in  the 
words  :  "  II  est  mort." 

He  was  buried  at  London,  in  accordance  with 
his  last  instructions.  His  funeral  was  attended 
by  the  Lord  Mayor  and  Sheriffs,  many  of  the 
English  nobility,  and  the  Russian,  Prussian, 
Austrian,  Portuguese  and  Neapolitan  ambas- 
sadors. He  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  cemetery 
at  Duke's  Place,  belonging  to  the  German 
synagogue. 

Thus  the  London  house  of  the  Rothschilds 
lost  its  founder,  but  the  mighty  organism  could 
not  interrupt  the  course  of  its  life;  it  needed 
only  a  new  controller.  Nathan  left  four  sons. 
The  youngest,  Maier,  was  only  eighteen  years 
old;  the  third,  Nathaniel,  had  already  attained 
his  majority;  Antony  was  twenty-six,  and  the 
eldest,  Lionel,  in  his  twenty-eighth  year.  As 
the  latter  had  considerable  business  ability,  and 
had  taken  part  in  the  management  of  the  firm 
during  the  lifetime  of  his  father,  and  was 
acquainted  with  the  whole  network  of  their 
12  131 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

connections,  he  took  over  the  reins.  Being  a 
man  of  large  views,  he  initiated  very  extensive 
operations,  and  introduced  new  ideas  into  the 
politics  of  business.  As  he  had  a  great  talent 
for  organisation  and  an  immense  faculty  for 
work,  he  never  needed  the  assistance  of  his 
brothers.  He  worked  and  struggled  to  get 
further  millions,  while  his  brothers  could 
peacefully  follow  their  inclinations  and  dis- 
tractions. 

Antony  and  Maierwere  fond  of  sport.  They 
were  both  members  of  the  London  Jockey  Club 
and  were  much  esteemed  in  that  circle.  The 
Rothschild  colours  won  many  a  victory  on  the 
turf  through  their  efforts;  once  they  won  two 
prizes  in  one  race.  As  far  as  the  business  was 
concerned,  they  remained  in  the  background, 
as  the  energetic  Lionel  could  not  endure  a  com- 
panion in  his  labours.  He  lived  beyond  the 
biblical  span  of  life,  and,  even  after  the  death 
of  his  brothers,  continued  to  work  with  uninter- 
rupted vigour. 

The  third-youngest  brother,  Nathaniel,  had 
certain  physical  defects  which  prevented  him 
132 


The  English  Rothschilds 

from  taking  any  part  in  the  business.  He  was 
paralytic,  and  lost  his  sight  in  his  later  years. 
He  migrated  to  Paris,  where,  in  spite  of  his 
malady,  he  followed  the  course  of  events  with 
the  keenest  interest.  Ill  and  unfortunate  as  he 
was,  condemned  for  life  to  a  chair,  he  paid  the 
closest  attention,  not  only  to  political  events, 
but  to  science,  art,  and  the  social  life  of  Paris. 
He  was  a  collector  of  pictures;  his  blindness 
prevented  him  from  appreciating  them,  but  he 
bought  them  in  order  to  give  support  to  the 
artists  and  stimulate  them  to  fresh  efforts.  He 
had  the  subject,  the  design,  and  the  colouring 
of  each  picture  explained  to  him,  and  when  any 
one  expressed  his  surprise  that  he  was  inter- 
ested in  things  which  he  could  not  see,  he 
answered  in  his  gentle  way— 

"Oh,  eyes  are  not  at  all  so  necessary  for 
seeing.  Words  can  paint  just  as  well  as  the 
brush,  and  a  man  often  sees  better  with  the  eye 
of  the  spirit  than  with  the  bodily  eye." 

In  spite  of  his  misfortunes  and  his  incurable 
illness — a  French  poet  once  described  him  as 
"Job  on  a  money-bag  "  —he  led  a  very  peaceful 

133 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

life,  and  was  never  heard  to  make  a  complaint. 
He  bore  his  hard  fate  quietly,  and  found  some 
alleviation  of  his  sufferings  in  helping  others. 

While  the  blind  brother  thus  enjoyed  the 
spiritual  beauties  of  pictures,  and  Maier  and 
Antony  followed  their  enthusiasm  for  horses, 
Lionel  worked  and  increased  the  Rothschild 
millions.  Nathan  had  educated  his  sons  very 
carefully,  and  Lionel  had  studied  at  Gottingen 
University,  and  only  entered  the  business  when 
his  studies  were  completed.  He  took  up  the 
work  of  his  father  with  all  the  fresh  energy  of 
youth,  and  always  retained  a  deep  respect  for 
the  older  man.  He  in  turn  was  convinced  of 
the  importance  and  advantage  of  State-loans, 
and  under  his  direction  the  London  house 
conducted  no  less  than  eighteen  operations 
of  this  character;  in  these  transactions  nearly 
£200,000,000  passed  through  his  hands  to 
various  governments  in  Europe  and  America. 
To  this  enormous  sum  must  be  added  £4,000,000 
which  Lionel  advanced  to  the  British  Govern- 
ment in  the  year  1875,  when  it  took  over  the 
Suez  Canal  shares  from  the  Khedive  Ismail. 
134 


The  English  Rothschilds 

In  spite  of  his  exacting  business  activity, 
Lionel  Rothschild  devoted  a  great  deal  more 
time  than  his  father  had  done  to  social  life,  in 
which  he  might  justly  have  claimed  a  high 
position.  In  the  year  1847  ne  was  elected  to 
represent  the  City  in  Parliament.  It  was  some 
time,  however,  before  he  could  carry  out  the 
mandate  entrusted  to  him,  as  the  political  con- 
dition in  England  and  his  creed  prevented  him. 
At  that  time  members  of  Parliament  had  to 
take  an  oath  which  included  a  profession  of 
belief  in  "the  true  Christian  faith."  Lionel 
Rothschild,  being  an  orthodox  Jew,  refused  to 
swear  on  the  Gospels,  and  asked  them  to  sub- 
stitute the  Old  Testament.  As  he  was  not 
allowed  to  do  this,  he  relinquished  the  seat ;  he 
was,  however,  elected  again  two  years  later  and 
had  to  confront  the  same  obstacle,  but  at  last, 
in  the  year  1858,  the  form  of  the  oath  was 
changed.  He  was  elected  a  fourth  time  by  the 
City,  and  was  now  able  to  enter  Parliament. 
Besides  this  dignity  he  received  the  title  of 
Consul-General  of  the  Austro-Hungarian 
monarchy,  which  his  father  had  had.  His 

135 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

family  occupied  an  important  position  in  the 
social  life  of  London  and  was  on  very 
good  terms  with  the  English  nobility.  The 
Prince  of  Wales,  afterwards  Edward  VII, 
was  on  very  friendly  terms  with  the  grand- 
son of  the  candidate  for  the  rabbinate  at 
Frankfort. 

Baron  Lionel  had  five  children — two 
daughters  and  three  sons.  The  daughters, 
Leonora  and  Eveline,  married  members  of  their 
own  family;  the  first  became  the  wife  of 
Alphonse  Maier,  of  Paris,  and  the  second  of 
Ferdinand  Rothschild,  of  Vienna.  His  son 
Nathan  was  married  to  Emma,  daughter  of 
Baron  Charles  de  Rothschild  of  Frankfort,  and 
Leopold  took  to  wife  the  daughter  of  the 
banker  Perugia,  of  Trieste.  Alfred  remained 
a  bachelor. 

Baron  Lionel  had  a  much  better  balanced 
nature  than  that  of  his  father.  He  had  not 
merely  some  sense  of  humour,  but  was  himself 
a  witty  and  brilliant  man,  though  his  sayings 
were  usually  connected  with  business  life.  He 
remained  at  the  head  of  the  London  house  for 

136 


The  English  Rothschilds 

nearly  half-a-century,  and  died  on  June  5, 
1879,  in  his  seventy-first  year,  leaving  the 
throne  of  the  financial  dynasty  in  England  to 
his  eldest  son  Nathan.  At  that  time  the  for- 
tune of  the  London  Rothschilds  is  said  to  have 
amounted  to  more  than  a  hundred  million 
sterling. 

Nathan,  the  second  of  that  name,  was  even 
more  fortunate  than  his  father  in  regard  to 
titles;  he  is  an  hereditary  baronet  and  a  peer 
since  1885.  Just  as  his  father,  Lionel,  was  the 
first  Jewish  member  of  the  British  Parliament, 
Nathan  was  the  first  Jew  to  enter  the  House 
of  Lords,  and  he  has  much  the  same  character 
for  business  as  his  grandfather.  He  gives 
the  closest  attention  to  it;  the  whole  City 
looks  to  him  for  hints,  and  he  manages  his 
agents  with  the  same  ability  as  his  great  pre- 
decessor who  laid  the  foundation  of  the  house. 
A  number  of  agents  come  to  his  desk  early  in 
the  morning  to  receive  his  instructions,  and  it 
is  said  that  no  one  goes  near  him  of  whom  he 
has  not  asked  a  question  or  to  whom  he  has 
not  some  instruction  to  give.  However  im- 

137 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

portant  the  business  may  be,  he  never  gives 
any  one  more  time  than  is  necessary.  Swithin's 
Lane  is  not  a  place  for  long  conversations, 
as  a  rule.  Nathan  had  disliked  such  things, 
and  his  example  is  followed  by  his  grandson, 
and  by  Lord  Rothschild's  brothers,  Leopold 
and  Alfred,  who  share  the  work  with  him 
in  order  that  the  vast  machinery  may  not  be 
a  moment  idle.  In  the  middle  of  the  lofty 
room  in  which  the  brothers  Rothschild  work 
together  there  are  two  desks,  with  a  third  at 
one  side.  At  the  central  desk  sits  an  elderly 
gentleman  with  piercing  eye  and  short  white 
beard  :  that  is  Lord  Rothschild.  Opposite  him 
is  his  younger  brother  Leopold,  who  is  nearly 
sixty-eight  years  old,  and  just  as  active  as  his 
seventy-two-year-old  brother.  At  the  side  desk 
sits  Alfred,  who  is  interested  in  science  and  art 
as  well  as  in  commercial  matters. 

Here,  in  Swithin's  Lane,  is  still  the  cradle 
of  State-loans.  The  financial  position  of  many 
a  State  still  depends  on  the  London  house  of 
the  Rothschilds.  Here  the  great  campaigns 
are  worked  out,  and  from  this  lofty  chamber 
138 


/•Vow 


LORD    ROTHSCHILD. 

f>\'  f-'lliult  t~   /•"»  \  . 


The  English   Rothschilds 

are  directed  operations  which  are  felt  all  over 
the  globe. 

On  the  wall  of  the  modest  gabled  house  in 
a  narrow  street,  which  represents  the  residence 
of  the  Rothschilds,  one  may  still  see  the  old 
sign  of  the  firm,  which  the  founder  of  the 
London  branch  had  nailed  there— 

"N.   M.    ROTHSCHILD   &   SONS." 
It  is  as  if  the  Frankfort  ancestor  still  kept 
watch,  to  see  that  his  three  descendants  at  the 
three  desks  in  the  lofty  room  did  their  duty 
in  turn. 


139 


IV 

BARON    JAMES    ROTHSCHILD 

THE  founder  of  the  great  financial  dynasty, 
the  aged  Maier  Amschel  Rothschild,  still  lived 
in  the  narrow  Jew  Street  of  the  Frankfort 
ghetto  when  the  youngest  of  his  five  sons  set 
out  to  earn  his  fortune.  The  young  Roths- 
childs had  not  to  set  out  on  their  travels  as 
Jewish  youths  so  often  did  at  that  time,  or  as 
the  older  Amschel  had  done,  when,  literally, 
he  walked,  staff  in  hand  and  wallet  on  his  back, 
to  Hanover.  The  sons  had  no  need  to  face  the 
world  on  foot;  there  were  coaches  at  their  dis- 
posal, and  they  did  not  leave  the  paternal 
house  to  seek  a  modest  living  somewhere  or 
other,  but  with  a  definite  goal  before  their  eyes. 
They  were  to  establish  more  or  less  independ- 
ent filial  banks  of  the  Frankfort  parent-house 
in  the  great  capitals  of  Europe.  The  white- 
haired  Maier  Amschel,  in  the  Frankfort  Jew 
140 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

Street,  had  divided  Europe  amongst  his  sons, 
and  the  sons  went  forth  to  occupy  their  thrones 
and  consolidate  their  power.  The  eldest, 
Nathan,  won  success  and  fame  at  London, 
where  he  augmented  the  fortune  of  the  Roths- 
childs day  by  day.  The  third  son,  Karl 
Rothschild,  had  the  great  task  of  regula- 
ting the  finances  of  the  Pope  in  distant  Italy. 
Solomon,  the  second  son,  pitched  his  tent  at 
Vienna,  and  became  the  master  of  the  Ex- 
change in  that  imperial  city.  The  eldest  son, 
Anselm,  received  his  father's  heritage,  the  con- 
trol of  the  parent-house  at  Frankfort;  and  the 
subjugation  of  Paris  was  entrusted  to  the 
youngest  of  the  Rothschilds,  James. 

James  Rothschild  had  an  easier  task  at  Paris 
than  his  father  had  had  at  Frankfort.  When 
the  Benjamin  of  the  family  reached  the  metro- 
polis of  France  the  name  of  Rothschild,  for 
which  Maier  Amschel  had  won  respect  through- 
out Europe,  was  a  sufficient  letter  of  recom- 
mendation. There  was  already  in  the  name 
the  magic  ring,  the  soft  melody,  of  gold.  It 
already  stood  for  money,  financial  power, 

141 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

colossal  wealth,  mountains  and  rivers  of  gold. 
The  money  of  which  it  was  the  symbol  was  not 
the  buried  treasure  of  a  Darius,  but  the  money 
that  works,  struggles,  and  increases,  the  money 
that  sheds  blessings  and  has  an  influence 
wherever  it  appears,  the  money  that  promotes 
the  prosperity  of  commercial  and  economic  life. 

It  was  in  the  year  1812  that  James,  the 
youngest  son  of  Maier  Amschel,  settled  at 
Paris.  The  metropolis  of  France  was  as  much 
under  the  influence  of  the  Rothschilds  as  any 
other  city,  but  James,  who  was  still  very  young, 
did  not  embark  on  any  large  enterprises.  His 
first  work  was  to  study  the  place  in  which  he 
trusted  to  do  great  things.  He  must  first  learn 
the  surroundings  and  the  people  with  whom  he 
would  have  to  deal ;  like  a  general  finding  out 
the  weaknesses  of  his  opponents. 

At  first  James  Rothschild,  who  was  barely 
twenty  years  old,  was  merely  the  agent  of  his 
brother  Nathan  at  London;  he  had  to  work 
very  quietly,  doing  his  share  in  the  payment 
of  the  English  subsidies  to  the  allies.  As  long 

as   Napoleon  remained  in  power  the   Roths- 
142 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

childs  could  not  openly  undertake  any  opera- 
tions of  importance  in  France.  Nathan,  the 
head  of  the  London  house,  who  was  the  brain 
of  the  family  and  had  a  great  influence  on  his 
brothers,  wished  to  be  convinced  of  the  serious 
interest  of  his  younger  brother  in  business 
before  he  set  him  to  do  important  work.  In 
the  year  1817  he  felt  that  the  time  had  come, 
and,  together  with  James,  he  founded  the  Paris 
firm  under  the  name  of  "  Rothschild  Freres." 

The  new  Parisian  banking-house  was  not 
long  content  with  small  transactions.  James 
knew  from  the  conduct  of  his  father  and 
brothers  that  small  business  was  not  the  busi- 
ness of  the  Rothschilds.  It  was  not  necessary 
for  him  to  do  the  laborious  work  of  laying  the 
foundations  of  the  firm,  as  other  bankers 
needed  to  do,  in  order  to  secure  credit  and 
capital  for  large  transactions.  He  entered  the 
Parisian  arena  of  financial  struggle  with  a  com- 
plete material  equipment  for  his  work,  and 
regarded  the  negotiation  of  State-loans  as  the 
chief  branch  of  business  for  his  house.  That 
was  the  field  in  which  his  father  and  brothers 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

had  won  their  greatest  successes,  and  he  in  turn 
would  try  his  fortune  in  it.  He  therefore  con- 
centrated his  forces  on  State-loans  and  the 
Exchange,  and  looked  to  them  for  his  greatest 
successes.  He  anxiously  awaited  a  favourable 
opportunity,  and  prepared  with  great  care  for 
his  first  campaign,  so  that  he  might  prove  his 
business  ability  on  the  Exchange  and  win 
repute  and  authority  at  once  in  the  markets  of 
the  world  for  the  young  Parisian  firm. 

His  opportunity  came  in  the  year  1824.  In 
that  year  the  French  minister  of  finance,  the 
Marquis  Villele,  put  forward  a  project  of 
converting  an  older  five  per  cent.  State-loan 
into  a  three  per  cent.  The  conversion  took 
place  at  the  beginning  of  May  1825  with  the 
co-operation  of  James  Rothschild,  after  long 
financial  struggles ;  it  took  the  form  of  a  thirty- 
million  francs  rente,  that  is  to  say,  on  the  basis 
of  a  capital  of  a  thousand  million  francs.  An- 
other five  per  cent.  French  loan,  amounting 
to  47,727,000  francs,  was  at  the  same  time  con- 
verted into  a  three  per  cent.  In  order  to  be  in 
a  position  to  carry  out  this  change  the  Roths- 
144 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

child  house  was  permitted  by  the  Government 
to  issue  certificates  "to  bearer,"  which  the 
director  of  the  Treasury  attested  in  the  name 
of  the  Rothschild  house.  In  this,  therefore,  it 
acted  as  creditor  of  the  Treasury ;  this  was  the 
first  State-loan  which  the  still  youthful  James 
negotiated. 

This  loan  was  soon  followed  by  another. 
This  was  the  four  per  cent,  loan  which  the 
French  Government  needed  in  1828  for 
military  purposes  and  for  the  support  of  the 
Greeks  in  their  war  against  the  Turks.  It 
amounted  to  eighty  million  francs,  and  was 
knocked  down  to  the  Rothschilds,  who  were 
the  highest  bidders,  at  the  rate  of  102 '7^. 

James  Rothschild  was  then,  and  had 
been  since  1822,  Consul-General  of  the  Austro- 
Hungarian  monarchy,  and  in  the  same  year  he 
became  a  baron  together  with  his  brothers.  In 
his  sentiments  he  remained  just  as  conservative 
as  his  brothers,  as  the  house  owed  its  prosperity 
precisely  to  its  conservatism,  but  Baron  James 
departed  from  the  family  tradition  in  external 
matters.  He  was  now  something  more  than  a 
K  145 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

son  of  the  Frankfort  ghetto;  he  was  a  baron, 
and  lived  accordingly.  His  handsome  palace, 
in  the  Renaissance  style,  at  number  40  in  the 
Rue  Lafitte,  was  known  as  "the  Versailles  of 
the  absolute  monarch  of  the  financial  world," 
and  Baron  James  surpassed  the  wealthiest 
members  of  the  higher  French  nobility  in  dis- 
play. His  money  was,  of  course,  the  basis  of 
his  power,  and  everybody  in  France  at  the  time 
did  reverence  to  it  —  except  the  Prince  of 
Orleans. 

Even  in  the  royal  family  the  Prince  of 
Orleans  was  the  only  one  who  refused  to  bow 
to  the  new  financial  potentate,  who  dimmed 
the  splendour  of  the  old  French  nobles,  and 
to  whom  every  salon  of  distinction,  except  his, 
was  open.  By  the  year  1841  the  Parisian 
Rothschild  enjoyed  a  recognised  power,  yet  he 
could  not  succeed  in  getting  admission  to  the 
brilliant  festivities  with  which  the  Prince  of 
Orleans  entertained  the  higher  nobility  at 
Chantilly.  In  the  eyes  of  the  prince  Baron 
James  was,  in  spite  of  his  title,  no  more  than  a 
Jewish  parvenu,  who,  in  his  opinion,  had  no 
146 


Baron  James   Rothschild 

business  to  be  found  in  the  festive  gatherings 
of  French  nobles. 

When  the  prince  died  there  was  not  a  single 
salon  in  the  highest  society  of  Paris  that  did  not 
willingly  open  its  doors  to  the  "great  baron 
of  finance";  even  the  conservative  Prince 
Nemours  sometimes  received  Baron  James  at 
his  table.  James  had  obtained  a  firm  foothold 
at  Paris,  and  was  a  power  with  which  every- 
body had  to  reckon. 

Prince  Metternich,  in  a  confidential  letter  to 
the  Austrian  ambassador  at  Paris,  Count  Ap- 
ponyi,  described  the  power  of  the  Rothschilds 
in  the  following  words  :  "  The  house  of  the 
Rothschilds  plays  a  much  more  important  part 
in  France  than  any  foreign  Government,  ex- 
cept, perhaps,  the  English.  There  are  very 
natural  reasons  for  this,  though  I  do  not  think 
them  good,  and  still  less  regard  them  as 
morally  satisfactory;  in  France  money  is  the 
mainspring.  People  count  quite  openly  on 
corruption,  practically  the  most  important 
element  of  the  modern  representative  system." 

Baron  James  did  not  scruple  to  make  use  of 


K2 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

corruption  in  France;  he  gave  bribes  and 
bought  people,  as  was  then  the  custom  in 
France.  It  was  not  his  fault,  but  that  of 
France,  where  bribes  had  been  given  long 
before  the  time  of  James  Rothschild.  He 
merely  adapted  himself  to  the  prevailing 
customs,  and  increased  his  power  by  giving 
bribes. 

His  power  is  well  illustrated  by  a  remark  of 
Heinrich  Heine,  who  often  mentions  James 
Rothschild  in  his  account  of  events  in  France 
at  the  time — 

'  The  king  will  not  pay  the  pension  of  the 
Prince  Nemours,  for  the  very  good  reason  that 
he  has  not  the  money  to  pay.  His  civil  list  is 
loaded  with  appalling  sums ;  according  to  what 
a  banker  told  me  yesterday,  his  debts  amount 
to  more  than  twenty  million  francs.  On 
account  of  this  scarcity  of  money  Rothschild 
is  treated  with  the  greatest  consideration  by  the 
French  court.  A  few  centuries  ago  the  King 
of  France  would  simply  have  had  his  teeth 
pulled  out  in  order  to  compel  him  to  advance 

money.  But  the  naive  ethic  of  the  Middle 
148 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

Ages  was  swept  away  by  the  storms  of  the 
Revolution,  and  Rothschild,  as  a  baron  and 
knight  of  the  Order  of  Isabella,  can  take  a 
quiet  walk  in  the  Tuileries  whenever  he  likes, 
without  the  least  fear  of  losing  a  tooth  to  the 
king,  in  spite  of  his  want  of  money." 

In  many  passages  of  his  writings  Heine 
gives  us  a  characteristic  portrait  of  Baron 
James.  At  one  place  he  says — 

"  The  outbreak  of  war,  which  is  inevitable, 
has  been  deferred  for  the  present.  Short- 
sighted politicians,  who  have  recourse  only  to 
palliatives,  are  satisfied  and  hope  for  days  of 
untroubled  peace.  Our  financiers,  especially, 
are  very  optimistic.  Even  the  greatest  of  them 
seems  to  entertain  the  illusion,  but  not  at  all 
times.  M.  de  Rothschild,  who  has  been  unwell 
for  some  time,  is  quite  recovered  and  looks 
well.  The  men  who  read  the  signs  of  the  times 
on  the  Exchange  and  make  a  study  of  the 
baron's  physiognomy  assure  us  that  the 
swallows  of  peace  nest  in  his  smiles,  that  all 
concern  about  war  has  disappeared  from  his 
countenance,  that  there  is  no  lightning  in  his 

149 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

eyes,  and  that,  therefore,  the  thunder  of  the 
guns,  which  threatened  the  world,  is  not  going 
to  break  on  us.    He  breathes  peace.    It  is  true 
that  the  last  time  I  had  the  honour  of  waiting 
on  the  baron  he  was  radiant  with  pleasant  feel- 
ing,   and    his  rosy   mood   almost   broke   into 
poetry;  as  I  said  once  before,  when  the  baron 
is  in  a  good  mood  he  tries  to  give  expression 
to  his  overflowing  humour  in  verse.    I  thought 
he  was  on  this  occasion  particularly  successful 
in  his  verse ;  he  could  not,  however,  find  a  word 
to  rhyme  with  '  Constantinople/  and  scratched 
his  head,  as  all  poets  do  when  they  cannot  find 
a  rhyme.     As  I  am  a  bit  of  a  poet  myself,  I 
ventured  to  observe  to  the  baron  that  possibly 
a  Russian  '  sable '  [zobel]  would  rhyme  with 
Constantinople.     This    did    not    please    him, 
however.     He  declared  that  England  would 
never  forgive  him,    and   it  might   lead   to   a 
European  war,  which  would  cost  the  world 
much  blood  and  tears,  and  cost  him  a  good 
deal  of  money. 

"M.  de  Rothschild  is,  in  point  of  fact,  the 
best  political  barometer — I  will  not  say 
150 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

'  weather- frog,'  as  the  word  is  not  quite  respect- 
ful. One  must  have  respect  for  this  man,  if 
it  be  only  on  account  of  the  respect  which  he 
imposes  on  most  people.  I  like  best  to  visit 
him  in  his  office  at  the  bank,  where,  as  a  philo- 
sopher, I  can  observe  how  people — not  only 
God's  people,  but  all  others — bow  and  scrape 
before  him.  It  is  a  contortion  of  the  spine 
which  the  finest  acrobat  would  find  it  difficult 
to  imitate.  I  saw  men  double  up  as  if  they 
had  touched  a  Voltaic  battery  when  they  ap- 
proached the  baron.  Many  are  overcome  with 
awe  at  the  door  of  his  office,  as  Moses  once  was 
on  Mount  Horeb,  when  he  discovered  that  he 
was  on  holy  ground.  Moses  took  off  his  shoes, 
and  I  am  quite  certain  that  a  lot  of  these 
financial  agents  would  do  the  same,  when  they 
venture  to  enter  the  office  of  Baron  Rothschild, 
if  they  did  not  fear  that  the  smell  of  their  feet 
would  be  unpleasant  to  him.  This  private 
cabinet  of  his  is  a  very  remarkable  spot,  inspir- 
ing one  with  lofty  ideas  and  sentiments,  as  the 
sight  of  the  sea  or  the  starry  heavens  does. 
Here  we  see  how  little  man  is  and  how  great 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

God  is !  For  money  is  the  god  of  our  time, 
and  Rothschild  is  its  prophet. 

"  Some  years  ago,  when  I  went  once  to  see 
M.  de  Rothschild,  a  gold-laced  lackey  brought 
his  chamber-vessel  along  the  corridor,  and 
some  speculator  from  the  Bourse,  who  was 
passing,  reverently  lifted  his  hat  to  the  impres- 
sive vessel.  Such,  to  put  it  respectfully,  is  the 
respect  of  some  folk.  I  committed  the  name 
of  the  man  to  memory,  and  am  quite  sure  that 
he  will  become  a  millionaire  in  the  course  of 
time.  Once,  when  I  told  him  that  I  had 
lunched  en  famille  with  Baron  Rothschild  at 
his  offices,  he  raised  his  hands  in  astonishment, 
and  said  that  I  had  received  a  favour  that  had 
hitherto  been  reserved  for  Rothschilds  of  the 
blood,  or  at  the  most  granted  to  a  ruling  prince ; 
he  himself  would  have  given  half  his  nose  for 
it.  I  may  say  that,  even  if  the  gentleman  lost 
half  his  nose  he  would  still  have  an  appreciable 
amount. 

'  The  business  premises  of  M.  de  Roths- 
child are  very  extensive  :  a  labyrinth  of  rooms, 
a  barrack  of  wealth.  The  room  in  which  the 
152 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

baron  works  from  morning  to  night — he  has 
nothing  else  to  do  but  work — has  recently  been 
finely  decorated.  On  the  mantelpiece  there  is 
now  a  marble  bust  of  the  Emperor  Francis  of 
Austria,  with  whom  the  Rothschild  house  has 
done  most  of  its  business.  Piety  will  induce 
the  baron  to  have  busts  made  of  all  the  Euro- 
pean monarchs  to  whbm  his  firm  has  advanced 
loans,  and  this  collection  of  marble  busts  ought 
to  represent  a  much  finer  Valhalla  than  that 
at  Regensburg.  Whether  M.  Rothschild  will 
honour  his  Valhalla  heroes  in  rhyme  or  in  un- 
rhymed  royal  Bavarian  lapidary  style,  I  cannot 
say/' 

Heine  lived  at  Paris  in  those  interesting  and 
eventful  days,  and  he  always  connected  the 
threads  of  all  important  episodes  with  the 
person  of  Baron  James  Rothschild.  The  firma- 
ment of  France  was  at  that  time  darkened  by 
the  perpetual  menace  of  war,  and,  when  the 
clouds  became  thicker,  Heine  wrote — 

"  French  bonds,  which  had  already  fallen 
two  per  cent,  during  the  day,  made  a  further 
drop  of  two  per  cent,  on  the  Tortonian  night- 

153 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

Bourse.  It  is  said  that  Baron  Rothschild  has 
the  toothache.  Others  say  that  he  suffers  from 
colic.  What  will  be  the  issue?  The  storm 
comes  nearer  and  nearer.  We  can  already  hear 
the  rustle  of  the  wings  of  the  Valkyries  in  the 


air." 


The  political  situation  was  assuredly  often 
and  seriously  threatened.  Baron  James  was 
always  well  informed  beforehand  of  events, 
and  he  often  appeared  as  the  Napoleon  of 
peace.  His  intervention,  however,  was  not 
always  crowned  with  success,  and  his  informa- 
tion could  not  always  be  described  as 
thoroughly  reliable.  Moreover,  there  were 
many  successful  speculations  to  his  disadvan- 
tage on  the  Bourse ;  as  there  were  before  Louis 
Philippe  acceded  to  the  throne.  At  that  time, 
in  the  year  1830,  the  famous  Parisian  banker 
Ouvrard  succeeded  in  getting  information 
about  the  ominous  ordinances  of  the  Polignac 
ministry  a  week  before  they  were  published, 
while  James  had  no  authentic  information 
about  them  until  the  last  moment.  These 
ordinances,  which  withdrew  the  rights  of  the 
154 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

people  which  were  guaranteed  in  the  funda- 
mental law,  such  as  the  liberty  of  the  Press  and 
the  right  of  assembly,  were,  as  is  known,  the 
immediate  cause  of  the  July  Revolution  and 
the  fall  of  the  Bourbon  dynasty. 

Ouvrard  at  once  appreciated  the  effect  of 
the  publication.  As  soon  as  he  was  sure  of 
the  facts,  he  admitted  a  few  Parisian  bankers 
and  Exchange  agents  to  his  plans,  and  then 
hastened  to  London  with  his  campaign  drawn 
up.  When  he  reached  the  English  capital,  he 
flung  the  French  State-securities  on  the  market, 
the  rate  steadily  falling,  in  such  quantities  that 
he  terrified  the  London  house  of  the  Roths- 
childs and  forced  them  to  buy  up  the  bonds  in 
order  to  keep  up  the  price.  The  Rothschilds 
then  sent  an  express  courier  to  Paris  in  order 
to  discover  the  motive  of  these  enormous  sales 
on  the  part  of  Ouvrard.  But  the  Paris  house 
could  give  no  explanation.  Baron  James,  who 
had  undertaken  a  four  per  cent,  loan  for  the 
Government  only  a  few  months  before,  hurried 
in  great  excitement  to  the  Premier  Polignac  on 
July  24th  to  ask  for  information.  There  was  a 

155 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

good  deal  of  talk  at  the  time  of  the  possibility 
of  the  ordinances  being  issued,  but  nothing  was 
known  with  certainty. 

When  Baron  James  returned  from  Prince 
Polignac,  he  said  openly  on  the  Bourse  that  on 
the  word  of  honour  of  the  Premier,  the  ordin- 
ances in  question  had  indeed  been  meditated, 
but  that  there  had  been  no  serious  thought  of 
them  recently,  and  the  rumour  that  they  were 
to  be  published  at  once  was  "without  founda- 
tion." The  very  next  day  Charles  X  signed 
the  ordinances,  and  on  the  following  day  they 
appeared  in  the  Moniteur. 

This  was  the  chief  reason  why  the  whole  of 
the  loans,  amounting  to  78,500,000  francs,  were 
thrown  upon  the  Rothschild  firm  and  its 
colleagues,  as  the  value  of  the  bonds  fell 
between  twenty  and  thirty  per  cent.  Long 
afterwards  these  securities  had  still  such  a  bad 
name  that  it  was  impossible  to  find  a  purchaser. 
The  whole  business,  however,  was  less  mis- 
chievous to  the  Rothschilds  themselves  than  to 
their  associates,  as  the  latter  had  taken  the 
greater  part  of  the  bonds.  They  therefore 

156 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

bitterly  reproached  the  Rothschilds  for  leaving 
them  in  the  lurch.  Whether  or  no  the  charge 
was  just  in  this  one  instance,  even  the  enemies 
of  the  Rothschilds  must  admit  that  the  five 
descendants  of  the  Frankfort  ghetto-family 
always  shared  their  enormous  profits  with  their 
business  friends.  Moreover,  the  July  revolu- 
tion, which  followed  this  disastrous  transaction, 
was  one  of  those  events  which  no  man  could 
have  foreseen. 

Ouvrard,  through  getting  early  information 
about  the  ordinances,  made  at  one  stroke  a 
profit  which  his  chief  agent  Amet  estimated  at 
two  million  francs.  Baron  James  lost  a  whole 
fortune  in  the  business,  but  he  had  still  enor- 
mous wealth.  He  was  still  regarded  as  the 
richest  man  in  France.  In  the  'forties  of  the 
nineteenth  century  statistics  were  compiled  in 
regard  to  the  wealthy  men  in  France.  The  list 
affords  an  interesting  picture  of  the  material 
condition  of  the  times.  We  gather  from  it  that 
the  capital  of  such  important  firms  as  the 
Lafitte  Brothers  and  Delamarre  was  estimated 
at  ten  million  francs  each,  the  capital  of 

157 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

Bandon  at  twelve  million  francs,  and  that  of 
the  Rougemonts  and  Lafonds  at  fifteen 
millions.  All  these  men  were  regarded  as 
great  financiers,  though  their  fortune  [£400,000 
to  £600,000]  would  be  considered  small  in 
America  to-day.  Those  whose  capital  reached 
twenty  million  francs  or  more  wielded  an 
almost  unlimited  power.  Durand,  Delessert, 
Halphen  and  Aquirrevengon  had  twenty 
millions,  Hottinger  and  Pellaprat  twenty-five 
millions,  Fould  thirty  millions,  and  Hoop 
forty.  The  fortune  of  Baron  Gressulhe  was 
then  estimated  at  a  hundred  millions  [four 
million  sterling]. 

Baron  James  Rothschild  stood  far  above 
them  all  with  a  capital  of  six  hundred  millions. 
There  was  only  one  wealthier  man  in  France 
—the  King,  whose  fortune  was  estimated  at 
eight  hundred  million  francs.  Prince  Aumale, 
with  his  seventy  millions,  was  out  of  com- 
parison with  the  Jewish  Crcesus.  James 
Rothschild  possessed  individually  nearly  a 
hundred  and  fifty  million  francs  more  than  all 
the  other  French  bankers  put  together.  He 
158 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

had  acquired  all  this  in  about  a  quarter  of  a 
century.  It  is  quite  true  that  he  had  brought 
the  first  millions  from  Frankfort,  but  he  had 
increased  them  a  hundredfold  by  his  own 
exertions. 

With  the  help  of  this  enormous  fortune  he 
attained,  as  we  have  seen,  an  irresistible  power, 
and  was  even  able  to  overthrow  governments. 
He  succeeded,  for  instance,  in  bringing  about 
the  fall  of  the  powerful  minister  Thiers.  His 
power  'was  known  to  everybody.  It  was  dis- 
cussed everywhere,  from  the  Bourse  to  the 
barber's  shop.  Heine  sarcastically  describes 
in  his  Reisebildern  his  meeting  the  man  who 
attended  to  the  baron's  corns,  and  what  the 
man  said  to  him — 

"  I  pay  respect  where  it  is  due,  as  I  said  to 
M.  le  Baron  Rothschild  when  I  had  the  honour 
of  cutting  his  corns.  As  I  cut  them,  I  reflected 
in  my  mind :  thou  now  hast  in  thy  hands  the 
foot  of  the  man  who  holds  the  whole  world  in 
his  hands ;  thou  art  now  a  man  of  consequence. 
If  thou  cuttest  a  little  too  sharply  into  the  sole, 
he  will  be  annoyed  and  cut  the  greatest  kings 

159 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

worse  than  ever.  It  was  the  happiest  moment 
of  my  life." 

Certainly  the  power  that  lay  in  the  hands  of 
James  Rothschild  became  greater  and  greater. 
He  conducted  the  ablest  campaigns  on  the 
Paris  Bourse.  His  plans  were  always  kept 
secret  from  everybody,  and  he  struck  his 
opponent  suddenly  and  unexpectedly.  He  had 
hardly  ended  one  campaign  before  he  began 
another.  He  surprised  and  crushed  the  other 
financiers  on  the  Bourse,  forced  them  to  be  his 
vassals,  and  enlisted  them  in  the  service  of  his 
triumphs. 

In  the  course  of  time  he  included  in  his  pro- 
gramme the  founding  of  railways,  in  addition 
to  his  work  on  the  Bourse  and  the  organisation 
of  State-loans.  In  the  year  1840  he  undertook 
the  construction  of  the  "  Northern  Line,"  which 
the  State  itself  ought  to  have  undertaken. 
Baron  James,  however,  set  all  his  machinery  in 
motion  to  induce  the  State  to  drop  its  plan ;  he 
did  not  shrink  from  giving  enormous  bribes  in 
order  to  secure  the  silence  of  the  Press  and 
the  Parliament.  The  railway  company  issued 
160 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

300,000  shares  at  500  francs  each,  and  of  these 

the    members   of   the    two    legislative    bodies 

received,    as    "gifts,"    15,000    shares,    of    a 

collective  value  of  7,500,000  francs.    This  sum 

was  required  in  order  to  win  the  Deputies  of 

Parliament  and  the   members  of  the   Upper 

House  for  Rothschild's  plans.    The  Press  was 

disarmed  in  the  same  way.    The  editors  of  the 

various    papers   received,    according   to   their 

respective  influence,  seventy  or  a  hundred,  or 

a  hundred  and  fifty  shares,  in  the   form  of 

presents.     All  the  journals  were  then  silent, 

except  one,   the    Paris  National.     Rothschild 

had  sent  the  editor  a  hundred  shares,  but  he 

sharply  rejected  the  present — which  was  worth 

fifty  thousand  francs — and  could  not  be  won 

for    Rothschild's    cause    at    any    price.     The 

struggle  made  by  the  National  was  fruitless, 

however.    Baron  Rothschild  eventually  got  the 

concession  of  the  railway. 

Heine  wrote  at  some  length  at  the  time  of 
Baron  James  and  the  Northern  Railway  affair. 
He  says — 

'  The  house  of  Rothschild,  which  has  asked 
L  161 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

the  concession  of  the  railway,  and  will  probably 
get  it,  is  not  a  society  in  the  ordinary  sense  of 
the  word;  every  share  in  its  operations  which 
it  grants  to  other  individuals  is  a  favour,  or, 
to  put  it  more  correctly,  a  present  of  money 
which  M.  de  Rothschild  makes  to  his  friends. 
The  shares,  or  the  so-called  promises  of  the 
Rothschild  house,  are  already  several  hundred 
francs  above  par,  and  therefore  any  person  who 
asks  them  of  Baron  James  de  Rothschild  at 
par  is  really  a  beggar.  However,  everybody  is 
now  begging  of  him;  it  rains  begging  letters, 
and  as  distinguished  people  set  the  example, 
there  is  no  shame  in  it.  M.  de  Rothschild  is, 
on  that  account,  the  hero  of  the  hour;  in  fact, 
he  plays  so  important  a  part  in  our  modern  life 
that  I  must  describe  him  as  frequently  and 
seriously  as  possible.  He  is,  in  point  of  fact, 
a  very  remarkable  person.  I  am  no  judge  of 
his  financial  ability,  but  it  must  be  very  con- 
siderable, judging  from  results.  He  has  a  rare 
faculty  of  observation,  or  an  instinct  for 
appreciating  the  capabilities  of  other  people  in 

every  sphere  of  life.     In  that  respect  he  has 
162 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

been  compared  to  Louis  XIV,  and  it  is  a  fact 
that,  differently  from  his  colleagues,  who  are 
always  surrounded  by  a  general  staff  of 
mediocrities,  we  always  find  Baron  James  in 
intimate  relations  with  the  most  distinguished 
people  in  every  department.  Even  if  he  knew 
nothing  about  a  particular  field,  he  would  be 
sure  to  know  who  was  the  best  man  in  it. 
Possibly  he  does  not  know  a  single  note  of 
music,  yet  Rossini  was  always  a  personal  friend 
of  his.  Ary  Scheffer  is  his  court  painter. 
Careme  was  his  cook.  M.  de  Rothschild 
certainly  does  not  know  a  word  of  Greek,  yet 
the  Hellenist  Letronne  is  the  savant  whom  he 
most  respects.  His  physician  was  the  able 
Dupuytren,  and  there  was  quite  a  fraternal 
feeling  between  them.  He  was  one  of  the 
first  to  appreciate  the  ability  of  Cremieux,  the 
distinguished  jurist,  who  has  a  great  future 
before  him,  and  Cremieux  found  in  him  a  loyal 
supporter.  In  the  same  way  he  appreciated 
from  the  start  the  political  capacity  of  Louis 
Philippe,  and  was  always  in  the  confidence  of 
that  master  of  statecraft.  Emile  Pereire,  the 

L2 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

Pontifex  Maximus  of  the  railways,  was  entirely 
a  discovery  of  his;  he  made  him  his  first 
engineer  and  employed  him  to  make  the  line  to 
Versailles.  Poetry,  both  French  and  German, 
is  much  appreciated  by  M.  de  Rothschild, 
though  it  seems  to  me  that  here  he  is  rather 
polite,  and  that  in  reality  the  baron  is  not  so 
enthusiastic  for  our  living  poets  as  for  the  great 
dead — Homer,  Sophocles,  Dante,  Cervantes, 
Shakespeare,  Goethe,  and  other  earlier  poets, 
men  of  acknowledged  genius,  who,  freed  from 
all  earthly  toils,  no  longer  feel  the  pinch  of  this 
life  or  desire  shares  in  the  Northern  Railway. 

"  At  the  present  time  Rothschild's  star  is  at 
its  zenith.  I  am  not  sure  if  I  am  not  a  little 
wanting  in  respect  in  saying  that  M.  de  Roths- 
child is  merely  a  star.  He  will  not,  however, 
scold  me,  as  Louis  XIV  once  fell  angrily  on 
a  poor  poet  who  had  had  the  impertinence  to 
compare  him  to  a  star ;  he  was  more  accustomed 
to  being  called  the  sun,  and  had  adopted  that 
heavenly  body  as  his  official  symbol. 

'  To  be  quite  safe,  nevertheless,  I  will  liken 
M.  de  Rothschild  to  the  sun,  because,  in  the 
164 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

first  place,  it  costs  me  nothing ;  and  because,  as 
a  matter  of  fact,  it  is  appropriate  enough  at  the 
present  time,   when   everybody  worships  him 
and  trusts  to  be  warme'd  by  his  golden  rays.  .  .  . 
Between  ourselves,  this  worshipping  mania  is 
somewhat  troublesome  to  the  poor  sun ;  it  has 
no  rest  from  its  worshippers,  and  there  are  a 
good  many  of  them  who  are  really  not  worthy 
that  the  sun  should  shine  on  them.     These 
Pharisees  sing  their  praises  and  prices  very 
loudly,  and  the  poor  baron  suffers  so  much 
moral  torture  from  them  that  one  is  bound  to 
feel  sympathy  for  him.    I  am  inclined  to  think 
that  his  money  is  more  of  a  curse  than  a  bless- 
ing to  him.     If  he  had  a  hard  character,  he 
would  have  less  to  suffer,  but  so  kindly  and 
good-natured  a  man  as  he  is  must  be  deeply 
hurt  by  the  sight  of  all  the  misery  that  he  is 
called  upon  to  assuage,  the  claims  that  are 
constantly  made  on  him,  and  the  ingratitude 
that  follows  each  of  his  acts  of  charity.    Exces- 
sive wealth  is,  perhaps,  harder  to  bear  than 
poverty.     I  advise  any  man  who  is  in  great 
need  of  money  to  go  to  M.  de  Rothschild  :  not 

165 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

for  the  purpose  of  begging  anything  (I  doubt  if 
he  would  get  much),  but  in  order  to  find  comfort 
in  the  sight  of  his  misery  amid  wealth.  The 
poor  devil  who  has  too  little  and  cannot  help 
himself  will  then  see  that  there  is  a  man  who 
suffers  far  more  than  he  because  he  has  too 
much  money,  because  all  the  money  in  the 
world  flows  into  his  capacious  pockets,  and 
because  he  has  to  carry  about  with  him  this 
intolerable  burden  while  a  crowd  of  hungry 
men  and  thieves  gather  about  him  and  stretch 
out  their  hands  to  him.  And  what  fearful  and 
dangerous  hands  they  are !  '  How  do  you 
do? '  a  German  poet  once  asked  the  baron.  '  I 
am  mad/  the  baron  replied.  *  When  I  see  you 
throwing  money  out  of  the  window  I  will 
believe  it,'  said  the  poet.  The  baron  answered 
with  a  sigh  :  '  That  is  precisely  my  madness, 
that  I  do  not  often  throw  money  out  of  the 
window.' ' 

Heine,  living  in  close  touch  with  Baron 
Rothschild,  did  not  himself  escape  the  fever 
for  speculation.  But  the  goddess  of  fortune 
did  not  favour  the  great  poet,  and  he  lost  on 
166 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

'Change  many  a  fee  that  he  got  for  his  works. 
He  did  not  lose  his  humour  with  his  money, 
however,  and  he  said  to  Baron  James,  smiling — 

"The  Bourse  taught  me  a  great  truth;  it 
taught  me  that  to  speculate  on  it  is  a  sin — if 
you  lose." 

Heine  did  not  take  his  speculations  very 
much  to  heart,  but  generally  laughed  about 
them.  One  day  Baron  Rothschild  asked  him 
whether  he  had  lost  anything  in  a  big  slump 
that  had  occurred  on  the  Bourse. 

"Anything?  A  good  deal,"  the  poet  said. 
"  But  it  serves  me  right.  I  now  see  how  right 
the  Rabbi  of  Prague  was." 

"The  Rabbi  of  Prague?"  asked  Baron 
James. 

'  Yes.  It  is  an  old  story  that  I  heard  when 
I  was  a  boy,  and  just  occurred  to  me.  The 
Rabbi  of  Prague  was  crossing  the  bridge  when 
he  met  an  old  Jewess  who  cried  desperately 
to  him  :  '  My  God,  my  God  !  Help,  Rabbi, 
help!  What  shall  I  do?' 

"  '  What  is  the  matter  ? '  asked  the  Rabbi. 
'  My  son  has  broken  his  leg.' 

167 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

"  '  Broken  his  leg  ?     How  did  he  do  that  ? ' 

" '  He  fell  off  a  ladder  an3- 

'"Off  a  ladder?'  interrupted  the  Rabbi. 
'  Serves  him  right.  What  was  a  Jewish  youth 
doing  on  a  ladder? ' 

"  So  you  see,  baron,"  Heine  concluded,  with 
a  laugh,  "the  same  thing  happened  to  me. 
What  was  a  poet  doing  on  the  Bourse  ?  " 

James  Rothschild  knew  at  that  time  what  it 
was  to  lose  on  the  Bourse,  though  the  losses 
did  not  disturb  him,  as  his  millions  increased 
from  day  to  day.  It  was  not  so  much  now  by 
speculation  on  the  Bourse  as  by  the  construction 
of  railways.  Baron  James  was  no  longer  con- 
tent to  confine  himself  to  French  railway 
enterprises,  but  extended  his  operations  to 
foreign  countries.  He  constructed,  for  instance, 
the  railways  of  Belgium,  and  by  this  he  and 
his  brothers  considerably  enlarged  their  for- 
tunes. The  chief  success  of  the  Rothschilds 
was  not  exactly  in  the  building  of  railways,  but 
in  their  speculations  with  the  shares.  When 
they  founded  railway  companies  in  the  form  of 
limited  liability  companies,  they  never  put  the 
1 68 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

shares  on  the  market,  but  either  took  them  up 
themselves  to  the  full  amount,  or  let  one  or  two 
allied  banks,  such  as  the  Lafitte-Blount  or  the 
Hottinger  firms,  into  the  transaction.  This 
was  done,  for  instance,  at  the  establishment  of 
the  French  railway,  when  Baron  James  himself 
took  up  more  than  a  hundred  thousand  out 
of  the  four  hundred  thousand  shares.  The 
nominal  value  of  the  shares  was  five  hundred 
francs,  but  the  advantage  of  keeping  them  was 
soon  seen  when,  in  a  very  short  time,  they  ran 
up  to  nine  hundred  francs.  When  the  price 
reached  its  highest  point  Baron  James  suddenly 
sold  his  shares,  and  in  this  single  transaction 
made  a  profit  of  more  than  forty  million 
francs. 

Baron  James  always  found  time,  amid  his 
enterprises  and  speculations,  to  pay  tribute  to 
charity,  although  his  contemporaries  by  no 
means  describe  him  as  a  soft-hearted  man.  It 
is  true  that  his  benevolence  was  generally 
noticed  in  connection  with  Jewish  subjects. 
When  on  one  occasion  the  troubles  of  the  Jews 
at  Damascus  exposed  many  Jewish  families  to 

169 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

the  fanaticism  of  the  Orientals,  Baron  Roths- 
child did  not  hesitate  a  moment  to  come  to 
their  assistance.  He  saw  that  the  Jews  of 
Damascus  could  not  rely  on  any  effective  pro- 
tection on  the  part  of  the  Government;  he 
therefore  had  several  ships  fitted  out,  and  sent 
them  to  the  relief  of  his  co-religionists,  while 
the  other  wealthy  Jews  of  Paris  did  nothing 
whatever  for  the  sufferers. 

Heine  wrote  at  the  time— 

'  The  Jews  of  France  have  been  too  long 
emancipated  to  keep  the  bonds  of  the  race  very 
tightly  about  them;  they  have  almost  entirely 
adopted  French  nationality.  They  are  just  as 
French  as  their  neighbours,  and  have  outbursts 
of  enthusiasm  which  may  last  for  twenty-four 
hours  and  even,  if  the  sun  is  hot  enough,  for 
three  days.  .  .  .  That  is  true  of  the  best  of  them. 
Many  of  them  still  practice  the  Jewish  cere- 
monial, the  external  cult,  mechanically,  without 
knowing  why,  merely  out  of  custom;  of  inner 
belief  there  is  not  a  trace,  for  the  witty  acid  of 
Voltairean  criticism  has  done  its  work  in  the 
synagogue  as  well  as  in  the  Christian  Church. 
170 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

For  the  French  Jews,  as  for  the  French  gener- 
ally, gold  is  the  god  of  the  hour,  and  industry 
is  the  prevailing  religion.  In  this  respect  the 
Jews  of  our  time  might  be  divided  into  two 
sects,  the  sect  of  the  rive  droite  and  the  sect  of 
the  rive  gauche.  The  names  are  taken  from 
the  two  railways  which  run  to  Versailles  along 
the  Seine,  one  on  the  right  bank  and  one  on  the 
left;  they  are  controlled  by  two  famous  rabbis 
of  finance,  who  diverge  from  each  other  as 
much  as  Rabbi  Samai  and  Rabbi  Hillel  did  in 
the  earlier  Babylon. 

"We  must  do  the  grand-rabbi  of  the  rive 
droite,  Baron  Rothschild,  the  justice  of  saying 
that  he  has  shown  a  nobler  sympathy  for  the 
house  of  Israel  than  his  learned  antagonist, 
the  grand-rabbi  of  the  rive  gauche,  M.  Benoit 
Fould,  who,  while  his  co-religionists  were 
persecuted  and  oppressed  in  Syria  at  the 
instigation  of  a  French  consul,  made  a  few 
speeches  in  the  French  Chamber  of  Deputies 
on  the  conversion  of  bonds  and  the  bank-dis- 
count with  the  calm,  detached  air  of  a  Hillel." 
Heine  then  goes  on  to  speak  of  the  Damascus 

171 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

trouble,  the  cause  of  which  was  the  old  calumny 
of  killing  children.     He  says — 

"  M.  Thiers  asserts  in  his  morning  audiences 
with  an  air  of  the  firmest  conviction  that  it  is 
unquestionable  that  the  Jews  drink  Christian 
blood  on  the  feast  of  the  Passover;  chacini  a 
son  gout.  All  the  witnesses  have  stated  that 
the  Rabbi  of  Damascus  killed  Father  Thomas 
and  drank  his  blood — probably  his  flesh  was 
divided  among  minor  officials  of  the  synagogue. 
In  this,  he  says,  we  find  a  sombre  superstition 
and  religious  fanaticism  surviving  in  the  east, 
though  the  western  Jews  are  more  humane  and 
enlightened;  many  of  them  are  quite  dis- 
tinguished for  freedom  from  prejudice  and  for 
good  taste.  There  is  M.  de  Rothschild,  for 
instance,  who,  if  he  does  not  belong  to  the 
Christian  Church,  is  at  all  events  an  adherent 
of  Christian  cooking,  and  has  taken  into  his 
service  the  greatest  cook  in  Christendom,  the 
favourite  of  Talleyrand,  formerly  Bishop  of 
Autun. 

'  That  was  the  kind  of  talk  you  might  hear 
from  the  child  of  the  Revolution.  .  .  .  And  he 
172 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

spoke  so  convincingly  that  one  was  compelled 
to  believe  in  the  end  that  the  Jews  dined  on 
the  flesh  of  Capuchin  monks." 

While  Heine  penned  his  brilliant  accounts 
of  his  time,  Baron  James  continued  to  increase 
his  fortune.  He  worked  and  fought  with 
incredible  endurance ;  sometimes  he  won,  some- 
times he  was  beaten.  As  often  as  he  won  his 
millions  grew  larger.  All  his  enterprises  were 
blessed  with  an  almost  fabulous  success,  and 
he  seemed  to  emerge  with  rejuvenated  strength 
even  from  the  struggles  in  which  he  was 
beaten. 

On  one  occasion  he  suffered  a  really  severe 
loss,  but  it  was  due  to  embezzlement.  His 
fortune,  however,  bore  the  loss  without  waver- 
ing, though  the  amount  was  considerable.  The 
cashier  of  the  Northern  Railway,  Carpentier, 
was  the  culprit,  and  the  fraud,  which  took  place 
in  September  1856,  ran  to  millions  of  francs. 
This  unprecedented  loss  is  described  as  follows 
in  a  journal  of  the  time — 

'  The  mystery  that  has  enveloped  the  robbery 
of  the  Northern  Railway  is  being  gradually 

173 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

cleared  up.     The   directors  of  the  company 
naturally  seek  to  minimise  the  fraud  as  much 
as  possible,   as  it  does  little  credit  to  their 
vigilance   and   foresight.     At  first   they  tried 
to  prevent  the  publication  of  any  reference  to 
the  affair.     The   Paris  press  was  bought  by 
them,  but  foreign  papers  were  not  prepared  to 
be  silent  about  the  affair,  and  the  Northern 
Railway  was  compelled  to  give  an  explanation, 
in  which  the  loss  is  stated  at  about  six  million 
francs.    This  statement  is  not  at  all  correct.    It 
refers  only  to  the  loss  in  shares,  whereas  the 
cash-boxes  also  were  almost  emptied  by  the 
thieves.     In  the  smaller  cash-box  alone  there 
were  1,800,000  francs.    What  loss  the  Northern 
Railway,    itself    has    sustained,    we    are    not 
informed.     It  would,  in  fact,  be  difficult  to 
determine  it,  as  nearly  all  the  documents  were 
destroyed  by  the  thieves.    The  sum  embezzled 
by  them  is  estimated  at  from  thirty  to  thirty- 
two  million  francs.     However,  the   Northern 
Railway  has  not  to  bear  the  whole  loss;  MM. 
Rothschild,  Andre    and   de    Morny    lose   ten 
millions   each   of   the   sum.     Carpentier   and 
174 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

Grellet  and  their  confederates  must  have  been 
engaged  for  a  considerable  time  in  carrying  out 
their  project,  as  they  had  realised  large  sums 
before  they  fled,  and  had  bought  a  steamer  in 
England  for  1,800,000  francs  months  before. 
From  the  papers  that  were  found  after  their 
flight  it  seems  that  they  had  bought  a  house  in 
New  York.  For  this  reason  it  is  believed  that 
they  have  gone  to  America  by  way  of  England. 
How  long  Carpentier  and  Grellet  have  been 
carrying  on  their  frauds  cannot  be  accurately 
determined;  it  is  known  only  that  they  have 
been  selling  shares  on  the  Bourse  for  a  long 
time.  They  had  acted  with  great  astuteness 
so  as  to  be  able  to  report  the  requisite  number 
at  the  revision  of  the  shares,  which  was 
entrusted  to  them. 

"  The  shares  deposited  with  the  administra- 
tion are  in  parcels  of  a  thousand.  With  the 
assistance  of  smaller  clerks,  who  were  bought 
by  them,  they  took  two  or  three  hundred  shares 
from  each  of  these  parcels  and  fastened  the 
remainder  together  again.  Hence,  at  the 
revision,  which  does  not  seem  to  have  been 

175 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

carried  out  very  carefully,  all  the  shares  seemed 
to  be  there,  and  the  thieves  were  thus  enabled 
to  realise  a  considerable  sum  before  they 
carried  out  their  final  stroke. 

"  Carpentier  was  the  first  to  leave  Paris.  He 
had  asked  and  obtained  from  Rothschild  four 
days'  leave  of  absence.  On  this  occasion  he 
had  a  long  conversation  with  the  baron,  who 
was  very  fond  of  him.  M.  de  Rothschild  had 
just  managed  a  very  profitable  piece  of  busi- 
ness, and  told  Carpentier  that  he  had  made  five 
million  francs  by  it. 

" '  If,'  he  added,  '  I  bring  off  my  Algerian 
railway  affair,  I  hope  to  add  three  millions  to 
the  five/ 

" '  Will  you  put  the  three  before  the  five,  or 
after  it  ? '  said  Carpentier.  '  Will  it  be  thirty- 
five  or  fifty-three  millions?  Put  it  before,  and 
give  me  the  five;  you  will  still  have  a  neat  little 
sum.' 

'  I  am  not  going  to  give  you  five  millions,' 
said  Rothschild,  laughing  at  the  joke,  'but 
here  is  my  watch  chain  as  a  pleasant  memento 
of  the  day.' 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

"  The  chain  which  Rothschild  handed  to 
Carpentier  was  one  of  great  value.  However, 
Carpentier  had  something  larger  than  that  in 
view;  before  he  left  Paris  he  sent  it  to  his 
brother,  who  still  has  it. 

"As  we  see  from  this  conversation,  which 
Rothschild  himself  told  to  his  friends,  the 
wealthy  baron  was  on  very  familiar  terms  with 
Carpentier.  He  loved  him  as  his  own  son,  and 
had  secured  for  him  the  position  of  chief 
cashier  to  the  Northern  Railway.  It  will  be 
understood,  therefore,  that  Rothschild  is 
terribly  upset  by  the  conduct  of  his  protege, 
and  would  give  anything  to  capture  him.  In 
giving  his  instructions  to  the  Northern  Railway 
official  who  was  sent  with  detectives  in  pursuit 
of  Carpentier,  he  opened  an  unlimited  credit 
for  him,  and  told  him  to  spare  no  cost  and 
shrink  from  no  means;  he  would  gladly  give 
ten  million  francs  to  get  Carpentier  in  his 
power,  and,  if  there  was  any  reluctance  to  give 
him  up  anywhere,  they  must  bring  him  away 
by  force. 

"  From   Paris   Carpentier  went   straight  to 
M  177 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

London,  on  August  31,  and  from  there  to 
Liverpool,  where  the  steamer  he  had  bought 
lay.  He  had  her  made  ready  at  once  and  put 
out  to  sea,  where  he  was  to  await  his  con- 
federates. After  Carpentier's  departure  Grellet 
was  entrusted  with  the  charge  of  the  cash- 
boxes,  and  on  the  day  for  paying  the  officials 
and  workers  of  the  Northern  Railway  he  was 
not  to  be  found.  The  head  of  the  staff  sent 
word  to  Rothschild  that  Grellet  had  not  come. 
Rothschild,  who  had  a  second  key  of  all  the 
safes  and  did  not  suspect  anything  wrong,  went 
to  the  offices  to  let  them  have  the  money  to  pay 
the  employees.  He  opened  the  smaller  safe 
and  found  it  empty,  and  ordered  the  manager 
to  keep  the  strictest  silence  about  it.  Then  he 
opened  the  larger  safe  and  found  that  also 
empty.  The  loss  of  the  shares  was  not  dis- 
covered until  some  time  afterwards. 

'  They  at  once  made  every  effort  to  secure 
the  thieves,  but  they  had  a  long  start;  at  Liver- 
pool it  was  learned  that  Grellet  had  taken  a  boat 
out  to  the  steamer  where  Carpentier  awaited 
him.  Four  other  employees  of  the  company 
178 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

disappeared  at  the  same  time.     Carpentier  took 
his  mistress,  a  certain  Mile.  Georgette,  with 
him;  he  had  supported  her  in  luxury  at  Paris. 
Both  he  and  Grellet  are  quite  young.     Carpen- 
tier is  of  a  light  complexion,  and  seems  weak 
and  pale,  and  has  all  the  appearance  of  a  man 
suffering  from  consumption.     Grellet  belongs 
to  a  very  good  family,  which  has  means  that  are 
estimated  at  500,00x3  francs.      His  mother  is 
still  alive.     She  became  insane  when  she  heard 
what  her  son  had  done.      His  uncle  on  the 
mother's  side,  M.  Planchet,  is  a  very  respected 
man.      Another    uncle    occupies    a    prominent 
position  as  a  French  magistrate. 

'  The  statement  that  the  two  young  men  were 
driven  to  the  crime  by  their  relations  with 
women  and  losses  on  the  Bourse  is  false.  They 
both  led  very  regular  lives,  and  it  was  only  in 
consequence  of  the  crime  that  they  recently 
spent  a  good  deal  of  money.  They  were  in  no 
sense  impelled  to  the  crime  by  debt.  Possibly 
this  is  the  largest  sum  that  has  ever  been  stolen, 
but  the  Rothschild  firm  will  be  quite  able  to 
sustain  the  loss." 

M  2 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

Thus  the  French  press  on  the  baron's  enor- 
mous loss.  On  another  occasion  he  made  a 
quite  unexpected  profit.  The  famous  painter 
Eugene  Delacroix,  who  was  struck  with  the 
features  of  Baron  Rothschild,  decided  that  he 
would  like  to  have  the  baron  for  a  model, 
dressed  in  a  beggar's  rags.  The  baron  liked 
the  idea,  and  consented.  On  the  following  day 
he  went  to  the  painter's  studio,  attired  in  the  cos- 
tume proper  to  his  part,  and,  when  he  knocked, 
one  of  the  artist's  pupils  opened  the  door.  He 
looked  compassionately  at  the  "poor  beggar" 
and  gave  him  a  coin  or  two.  The  pupil  was 
himself  a  poor  youth,  though  he  had  consider- 
able talent.  He  was  not  a  little  astonished 
when,  on  the  following  day,  a  servant  of 
Baron  Rothschild  handed  him  the  following 
letter— 

"  DEAR  SIR, 

'  You  will  find  enclosed  the  capital 
which  you  handed  to  me  at  the  door  of  M. 
Delacroix's  studio,  with  the  interest  and  com- 
pound interest  on  it — a  sum  of  ten  thousand 
1 80 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

francs.     You  can  cash  the  cheque  at  my  bank 
in  the  Rue  Lafitte  whenever  you  like. 

"  BARON  JAMES  ROTHSCHILD." 

Rothschild  always  liked  to  mix  with  artists, 
especially  painters.  He  was,  however,  rather 
partial  to  the  artists  with  whom  he  was  person- 
ally acquainted,  while  many  of  the  most  distin- 
guished men  of  the  artistic  world  were  complete 
strangers  to  him.  It  happened  once,  for  in- 
stance, that  Baron  James  saw  the  artist  Jadin  on 
a  scaffolding,  doing  a  fresco,  and  cried  to  him, 
"  Hello,  you  painter  up  there,  come  here,  I  want 
to  speak  to  you."  On  another  occasion  he 
wanted  the  same  artist  to  paint  his  portrait.  It 
was  nothing  to  him  that  Jadin's  proper  sphere 
was  fresco-painting ;  his  idea  was  that,  as  Jadin 
was  accustomed  to  doing  such  large  pictures, 
a  single  face  would  be  painted  by  him  on  very 
moderate  terms. 

"  Dear  master,"  he  said  to  the  artist,  "  I  want 
to  have  my  portrait  painted.  But  you  must  tell 
me  first  how  much  it  will  cost." 

The  painter  did  not  hesitate  a  second. 

181 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

"  Five  thousand  francs,"  he  said  firmly. 

"  Oh,  that  is  too  much.  What  would  it  come 
to  if  I  had  my  wife's  portrait  painted  also  ? " 

"Well,"  said  the  artist,  "the  two  portraits 
would  cost  ten  thousand  francs.  If  one  costs 
five  thousand,  two,  naturally,  cost  ten  thousand." 

Baron  Rothschild  did  not  attempt  to  bargain 
further.  He  took  his  hat,  and  avoided  the 
artist  for  a  long  time.  He  was,  however,  deter- 
mined to  have  his  portrait  painted  by  a  famous 
artist  of  the  time,  and,  as  Jadin  would  not  do  it, 
he  turned  to  others.  His  choice  fell  on  the 
famous  battle-painter  Horace  Vernet :  after  the 
fresco-painter  a  battle-painter — it  throws  light 
on  the  character  and  artistic  ideas  of  James 
Rothschild.  He  went  to  Horace  Vernet  and 
asked  the  artist  how  much  he  would  ask  to 
paint  a  portrait. 

"  For  you,  baron,"  was  the  reply,  "  my  price 
is  four  thousand  francs." 

"  The  devil !  "  exclaimed  the  financier.  "  It 
is  only  a  question  of  three  or  four  strokes  of 
your  brush,  and  you  want  a  sum  like  that." 

"  Ah  f "  said  the  painter,  shrugging  his 
182 


i-u.rm-:  OF  TKHIUKIKI)  .n-:\v   IN 
AT. s  i-.\Mors  IMCTI  i'>i-:. 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

shoulders.  '  You  want  to  bargain  when  there 
is  question  of  art,  do  you,  baron?  Well,  now 
I  want  five  thousand  francs,  and  will  not  take 
a  penny  less." 

The  baron  gave  a  cry  of  astonishment. 

"  If  you  say  another  word,  I  treble  the  fee," 
said  the  artist. 

• 

The  baron  hurried  from  the  studio.  He 
thought  the  artist  was  mad. 

"  Wait  a  minute,"  said  the  artist.  "  I  will 
paint  your  portrait  for  nothing.  Now  you  may 
go." 

Horace  kept  his  word.  In  his  great  picture, 
"  On  the  way  to  Smala,"  any  one  may  recognise 
the  face  of  the  terrified  Jew  who  is  making  off 
with  a  box  full  of  money  and  jewels  under  his 
arm.  The  face  exhibits  the  conflict  of  fear  with 
the  most  sordid  avarice,  and  its  features  are 
unmistakably  those  of  the  famous  banker.  The 
whole  of  Paris  laughed  over  this  misadventure 
of  the  financier,  and  his  parsimoniousness  cost 
him  many  an  unpleasant  quarter  of  an  hour. 

When  the  great  exhibition  was  held  at  Paris 
in  1855,  Rothschild  received  from  the  Emperor 

183 


The  Romance  of  the   Rothschilds 

Francis  Joseph  I  the  order  of  the  Iron  Crown, 
and  at  the  same  time  he  received  the  French 
Grand  Cross  of  the  Legion  of  Honour.  He 
remained,  however,  just  as  sparing  in  spite  of 
his  decorations.  It  was  only  twenty  centimes 
(two  pence)  to  enter  the  exhibition  on  Sundays, 
and  more  on  week-days.  On  the  first  Sunday 
after  the  opening  of  the  exhibition  one  of 
the  first  persons  to  enter  was  Baron  James 
Rothschild. 

"  That  is  the  way  to  become  a  millionaire," 
said  a  journal  of  the  time  which  gave  the  news; 
"  never  pay  a  franc  for  something  you  can  get 
for  twenty  centimes." 

The  baron  was  often  pricked  by  the  pens  of 
French  journalists  on  account  of  his  meanness. 
His  chief  persecutor  was  the  Constitutionel,  a 
very  popular  paper  of  the  time,  much  read  at 
Paris.  On  one  occasion  it  cynically  put  side 
by  side  two  short  notices  which  did  not  put  the 
benevolence  of  the  wealthy  baron  in  a  very 
favourable  light.  The  first  paragraph  an- 
nounced, in  terms  of  praise,  that  Cornelius,  the 
great  German  painter,  had  given  £300  for  the 
184 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

poor  of  the  city  of  Frankfort.    The  other  notice 
dryly  announced — 

"  Baron  James  Rothschild,  the  great  German 
financier,  also  gave  yesterday  a  sum  of  twenty 
pounds  for  the  poor  of  the  city  of  Paris." 

The  point  of  this  malicious  juxtaposition  was 
obvious,  and  Paris  laughed  a  good  deal  over 
the  baron.  However,  the  financier  wished  to 
have  his  revenge,  and  he  asked  Heine,  of  whose 
connection  with  the  Paris  Press  he  was  well 
aware,  to  reply  to  the  skit  of  the  Constitutionel 
in  some  other  journal.  Heine  laughed  and 
closed  his  eyes  in  his  usual  way,  and  said  that 
he  would  do  so.  A  few  days  later  the  following 
paragraph  appeared  in  the  Figaro — 

'  The  Constitutionel  betrays  a  partisanship 
which  is  injurious  to  honourable  men.  It  sings 
its  hymns  of  praise  only  to  those  who  have  been 
favoured  by  the  goddess  Fortuna.  Ordinary 
mortals  are  not  noticed  in  its  columns.  A  writer 
recently  practised  philanthropy  on  a  far  larger 
scale  than  Baron  James  Rothschild,  in  propor- 
tion to  his  means.  The  said  writer  gave  a 
penny  to  a  blind  flute-player  on  the  Pont  des 

185 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

Arts,  yet  the  Constitutionel  has  not  said  a 
word  about  the  donation  down  to  the  present 
day." 

The  famous  French  writer  George  Sand  once 
discovered  a  clever  way  of  making  the  baron 
pay  more  generously  for  a  charitable  object. 
During  a  bazaar  which  Princess  Czartoriska 
organised  at  Paris  for  the  benefit  of  the  Poles, 
George  Sand  had  charge  of  a  stall  laden  with 
perfumes.  Baron  James  passed  the  stall,  and 
she  cried  to  him — 

"  Won't  you  buy  something  from  me,  baron  ? " 

"  My  God  !  what  do  I  want  with  perfumes?" 
said  Rothschild.  "  I  have  a  good  idea,  how- 
ever. Give  me  your  autograph,  and  I  will 
gladly  pay  for  it." 

George  Sand  smiled;  then  she  took  a  sheet 
of  paper,  wrote  a  few  words  on  it,  and  gave  it 
to  the  baron.  His  face  fell  when  he  found  that 
the  great  writer  had  inscribed  on  it  the  following 
lines — 

"  Receipt 

for  1000  (in  words,  one  thousand)  francs,  which 
1 86 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

I  have  to-day  received  from  Baron  James 
Rothschild  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor  oppressed 
Poles. 

"GEORGE  SAND." 

Rothschild  made  no  trouble  about  the 
malicious  joke ;  he  took  out  his  pocket-book  and 
paid  the  thousand  francs  in  silence. 

Scribe,  a  very  popular  comedy-writer  of  the 
period,  was  passing  George  Sand's  stall  at  the 
time,  and,  when  he  saw  Baron  James  put  down 
the  thousand  francs  without  a  word,  he  remarked 
ironically— 

"  For  a  great  sorrow  it  is  always  difficult  to 
find  words." 

The  witticism  circulated  from  mouth  to 
mouth  in  Paris,  and  caused  much  amusement; 
as  did  also  George  Sand's  success  in  forcing  the 
niggardly  baron  to  pay  so  much.  Heine  heard 
of  the  matter  and  determined  to  avenge  the 
baron  on  the  writer,  who  was,  in  his  opinion,  a 
man  of  little  ability.  One  evening  when  Heine 
was  present  amongst  a  large  company  at  Roths- 
child's house,  he  began  to  praise  Scribe  in  a 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

remarkable  way.  The  baron  noticed  it,  and 
asked  Heine  why  he  did  it. 

"  Oh,  I  can  safely  praise  Scribe,"  said  Heine 
quietly,  "  because  I  am  sure  that  there  is  not  a 
person  in  the  room  who  believes  a  word  I  say 
about  him." 

Baron  James  laughed  outright,  and  Heine 
went  on — 

"  Scribe  will  be  immortal — as  long  as  he 
lives  !  But  not  a  day  longer  !  " 

Paris  now  laughed  at  Scribe,  and  indeed 
laughed  more  than  it  had  ever  done  over  any 
joke  of  Scribe's. 

There  are,  of  course,  no  authentic  documents 
to  inform  us  whether  Baron  Rothschild,  to 
whom  Heine  was  of  considerable  service,  ever 
gave  material  support  to  the  great  poet. 
Heine's  circumstances  were  far  from  brilliant, 
but  he  was  too  proud  ever  to  ask  for  assistance. 
One  evening  Rothschild  noticed  Heine  humor- 
ously remarking  to  their  host  that  a  man  must 
always  have  his  purse  in  his  hand  at  Paris,  as 
everything  costs  money.  It  was  no  wonder, 
he  said,  that  people  like  himself  got  into  diffi- 
188 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

culties;  he  could  always  find  a  use  for  a 
thousand-franc  note.  His  words  were  over- 
heard by  a  financial  upstart,  who  said  affably 
to  Heine — 

"  Let  me  lend  you  a  thousand  francs." 

Heine  was  annoyed  that  a  man  whom  he  had 
never  seen  before  should  offer  him  money.  He 
looked  sharply  at  the  man  for  a  moment,  and 
then  said— 

'  You,  sir  ...  are  not  worth  a  thousand 
francs  to  me." 

Moreover,  the  suggestion  that  Heine  received 
any  material  assistance  from  Baron  James  is 
not  consistent  with  the  fact  that  the  poet, 
who  never  concealed  his  circumstances  in  his 
writings,  does  not  mention  receiving  any  money 
from  Rothschild.  He  frequently  speaks  of 
other  people  who  lent  him  money,  but  does  not 
say  a  word  about  help  from  Baron  James.  It 
is,  in  fact,  improbable  that  the  great  poet  ever 
received  anything  from  the  financier,  otherwise 
he  would  not  have  shown  so  much  independ- 
ence as  he  did  in  regard  to  Rothschild,  and 
would  not  have  ventured  to  shoot  the  arrows 

189 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

of  his  wit  at  him,  as  he  often  did.  On  the 
other  hand,  Rothschild  would  not  have  liked 
Heine  so  much  if  the  friendship  had  cost  him 
money. 

Baron  James  was  very  proud  of  his  relations 
with  Heine.  He  liked  to  have  his  dinners  and 
other  functions  irradiated  with  the  poet's  most 
brilliant  display  of  wit.  Sometimes,  however, 
he  was  disappointed.  One  evening,  when 
Baron  James  particularly  wished  Heine  to 
entertain  his  guests,  the  poet  was  singularly 
silent. 

"  What   is   the   matter?"   asked   the  baron. 
'  You  are  usually  so  gay  and  full  of  witty 
remarks.  .  .  ." 

"  Quite  right,"  said  Heine.  "  But  to-night  I 
have  exchanged  views  with  my  German  friends, 
and  my  head  is  fearfully  empty." 

After  that  he  remained  as  silent  as  ever. 
Somewhere  about  the  same  time  Baron  James 
was  conducting  a  large  financial  transaction, 
and  he  gave  a  very  choice  dinner  in  honour  of 
the  bankers  who  were  staying  in  Paris.  Heine 
was  not  invited  to  the  dinner,  but,  when  one  of 
190 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

the  guests  at  table  expressed  a  wish  to  meet  the 
poet,  Rothschild  replied  that  it  could  easily  be 
managed.  He  wrote  a  few  lines  on  a  piece  of 
paper,  asking  Heine  to  come  and  take  coffee 
with  him.  A  footman  took  the  note  to  Heine's 
house,  and  returned  with  this  reply  to  the 
baron's  invitation — 

"  M.  le  Baron,  I  usually  take  my  coffee  where 
I  have  had  my  dinner." 

Another  of  the  distinguished  writers  who 
have  referred  to  Rothschild  in  their  works  is 
Borne.  He  lived  many  years  at  Paris,  and  as 
he  was,  like  Rothschild,  a  son  of  Frankfort  on 
the  Main — the  former  Jew  Street  at  Frankfort 
was  afterwards  called  Borne  Street — he  paid  a 
good  deal  of  attention  to  Baron  James.  Borne 
was,  however,  by  no  means  enchanted  with  the 
youngest  of  the  Rothschilds,  and  he  often 
spoke  very  ironically  of  him.  In  one  letter,  for 
instance,  he  writes  as  follows— 

u  Paris,  Saturday,  January  28,  1832. 

"  Rothschild  has  kissed  the  Pope's  hand,  and 
at  his  departure  expressed  his  satisfaction  with 
the  successor  of  Peter  in  the  most  gracious 

191 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

terms.  Now  things  are  getting  at  last  into  the 
order  that  God  desired  when  He  created  the 
world.  A  poor  Christian  kisses  the  Pope's 
feet;  a  wealthy  Jew  kisses  his  hand.  If  Roths- 
child had  put  his  Roman  loan  at  60  per  cent, 
instead  of  65,  and  so  been  able  to  give  the  car- 
dinal-chamberlain another  10,000  ducats,  he 
might  have  been  permitted  to  fall  on  the  Holy 
Father's  neck.  The  Rothschilds  are  assuredly 
much  nobler  than  their  ancestor  Judas  Iscariot. 
He  sold  Christ  for  thirty  small  pieces  of  silver; 
the  Rothschilds  would  buy  Him,  if  He  were 
for  sale.  That  seems  to  me  very  fine.  Louis 
Philippe  will  have  himself  crowned  if  he  is 
still  king  in  a  year's  time;  not  at  St.  Remy  at 
Rheims,  but  at  Notre  Dame  de  la  Bourse  at 
Paris,  and  Rothschild  will  officiate  as  arch- 
bishop. After  the  coronation  pigeons  will  be 
sent  out,  as  usual,  and  one  of  them,  a  turtle- 
dove, will  fly  to  St.  Helena,  settle  on  Napoleon's 
grave,  and  laughingly  inform  his  remains  that 
they  saw  his  successor  anointed  yesterday,  not 
by  the  Pope,  but  by  a  Jew;  and  that  the  present 
ruler  of  France  has  taken  the  title, '  Emperor  of 
192 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

the  five  per  cents.,  King  of  the  three  per  cents., 
Protector  of  bankers  and  exchange-agents.' 
But  I  really  do  not  know  what  the  silly  dove 
sees  to  laugh  at  in  that.  Would  it  not  be  a 
great  blessing  for  the  world  if  all  the  kings  were 
dismissed  and  the  Rothschild  family  put  on 
their  thrones  ?  Think  of  the  advantages.  The 
new  dynasty  would  never  contract  a  loan,  as  it 
would  know  better  than  anybody  how  dear  such 
things  are,  and  on  this  account  alone  the  burden 
on  their  subjects  would  be  alleviated  by  several 
millions  a  year.  The  bribing,  both  active  and 
passive,  of  ministers  would  have  to  cease ;  why 
should  they  be  bribed  any  longer,  or  what  would 
there  be  to  bribe  them  with?  All  that  sort  of 
thing  would  be  ancient  history,  and  morality 
would  be  greatly  promoted.  All  civil  lists 
would  be  abolished,  except  that  of  the  Roths- 
childs, but  this  would  lay  no  new  burden  on  the 
community,  as  the  Rothschilds  had  their  lists 
— longer  than  those  of  any  other  prince — when 
they  were  private  individuals. 

"  If  the  house  of  Rothschild  sat  on  the  throne 

of  France,  the  world  would  be  relieved  of  the 

N  193 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

great  dread  of  a  war  between  that  powerful 
house  and  the  house  of  Habsburg.  Austria 
and  Rothschild  have,  as  the  English  papers  say 
on  good  authority,  been  for  some  time  much 
annoyed  with  each  other.  Austria  has  dis- 
covered that  the  friendship  with  which  the 
Rothschild  brothers  honour  it  is  likely  to  cost 
it  dear.  The  bank  concluded  its  last  loan  at  a 
price  of  85  or  86,  and  won  6  or  7  per  cent, 
immediately  the  contract  was  signed.  So  extra- 
ordinary a  circumstance  was  bound  to  attract 
the  notice  of  the  Austrian  cabinet.  It  therefore 
decided  to  employ  less  expensive  agents  in 
future  for  its  finances,  or  to  throw  open  its 
financial  transactions  to  competition.  The 
Rothschild  firm,  in  order  to  frustrate  these 
plans  and  show  the  Austrian  Government  that 
people  cannot  with  impunity  break  an  alliance 
with  them,  made  money  so  scarce  in  Vienna, 
Frankfort,  and  other  cities,  that  no  other  firm 
was  in  a  position  to  undertake  the  loan.  Austria 
had  to  sue  for  pardon. 

'  There    had    been    some    strained    feeling 

between  the   two  houses  at  an   earlier  date 
194 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

Austria  had  entrusted  to  the  Rothschilds  the 
sums  which  had  fallen  to  its  share  out  of  the 
French  contribution-money.  These  sums  were 
to  be  invested  in  French  funds,  which  were 
then  low,  and  they  were  to  be  sold  again  when 
they  reached  a  better  figure.  After  a  few  years 
the  Rothschilds  sold  the  stock  and  represented 
them  as  at  95,  but  Austria  discovered  that  at 
the  time  of  the  sale  the  funds  were  at  par. 
There  was  a  little  difference  of  .£750,000. 
Austria  resented  the  matter,  but  Rothschild 
secured  the  mediation  of  friends  of  both  parties 
and  the  quarrel  was  composed. 

'The  French  journal  which  relates,  on  the 
strength  of  the  English  Press,  these  stories  of 
war  and  peace  in  all  their  details,  comments  as 
follows  on  the  matter  :  '  What  are  the  means 
which  enable  these  bankers  to  compel  the 
Austrian  Government  to  fall  in  with  their 
wishes?  They  use  the  same  means  as  they 
did  under  the  minister  Villele,  with  whom 
Rothschild  shared  enormous  gains,  as  we  will 
show;  the  same  means  which  they  adopted 
recently  in  negotiating  a  loan  with  the  Perier 


N2 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

ministry.  Have  we  not  seen  the  French  funds 
depreciated  by  continuous  sales,  effected  by 
those  who  wanted  to  have  the  loan  at  an  im- 
moderate price?  These  lenders  have  done 
under  our  own  eyes  the  very  thing  of  which 
the  Austrian  Government  complained  when  it 
wished  to  break  with  them.  Our  5  per  cents, 
were  brought  down  to  less  than  80  francs,  in 
order  to  get  the  loan  at  that  price,  and  as  soon 
as  the  loan  was  contracted  at  84,  the  funds  rose 
above  88  francs.  It  is  always  the  same  game 
that  these  Rothschilds  play,  in  order  to  enrich 
themselves  at  the  cost  of  the  land  that  they 
exploit.  .  .  .  We  have  already  shown  that  the 
financiers  are  the  nation's  worst  enemies.  They 
have  done  more  than  any  to  undermine  the 
foundations  of  freedom,  and  it  is  unquestion- 
able that  most  of  the  peoples  of  Europe 
would  by  this  time  be  in  full  possession  of 
liberty  if  such  men  as  Rothschild,  Ouvrard, 
Aguado,  Casimir  Perier  and  others,  did 
not  lend  the  autocrats  the  support  of  their 
capital. 

' '  Only  this  week  Dupin  spoke  of  bankers 
196 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

in  the  Chamber  as  lynxes!  Carnivorous 
animals,  of  the  cat  family.  Casimir  Perier 
bitterly  complained  of  this  unseasonable  bit  of 
natural  history.  That  brings  me  back  to  the 
Rothschilds.  Once  more  I  ask — Would  it  not 
be  a  good  thing  for  the  world  if  all  the  crowns 
were  placed  on  their  heads  instead  of  lying  at 
their  feet  as  they  do  now?  It  is  really  coming 
to  that.  Although  the  Rothschilds  do  not  yet 
occupy  thrones,  they  are  at  all  events  asked 
their  advice  as  to  the  choice  of  a  ruler  when 
a  throne  falls  vacant.  Herr  von  Gagern 
has  recently  explained  this  openly  in  the 
Allgemeine  Zeitung.  It  is  a  remarkable 
story/ 

"  Herr  von  Gagern  was  formerly  a  member 
of  the  Bundestag.  This  distinguished  states- 
man, whom  aristocrats  represent  as  so  charm- 
ingly romantic,  and  who  used  to  walk  amongst 
the  tombs  of  the  ancient  knights  by  moonlight, 
caught  a  chill  in  his  nocturnal  wanderings  a  few 
years  ago.  Since  that  time  he  has  been  afflicted 
with  a  political  discharge  at  the  mouth,  a 
malady  which  is  as  rarely  found  among  diplo- 

197 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

matists  as  extinction  of  the  voice  is  common 
amongst  them.  However,  this  curious  ailment 
of  Herr  von  Gagern  affords  us  some  instructive 
and  useful  information  about  the  obscure 
physiology  of  the  diplomatist  and  the  aristocrat. 
The  great  statesman  sends  a  letter  from  Harnau 
to  the  Allgemeine  Zeitung  about  Greece.  Now, 
Harnau  is  not  in  Greece,  but  in  Taunus,  and  I 
believe  that  two  years  ago,  when  we  spent  the 
summer  in  the  south,  we  ate  a  meal  at  Harnau 
one  evening. 

"  However,  Herr  von  Gagern  writes  that  he, 
von  Stein  and  Capodistrias  had  often  discussed 
Greece  at  Nassau  and  Ems.  I  can  confirm 
that.  At  Ems  I  heard  these  gentlemen,  two 
summers  in  succession,  frequently  discussing 
together.  But,  although  I  listened  a  good  deal, 
it  did  not  occur  to  me  that  they  were  talking 
about  Greece.  It  seemed  to  me  that  they  were 
talking  about  their  own  affairs  and  their 
families.  They  were  *  amongst  the  most  ardent 
and  zealous  partisans  of  Greece,  or  of  the  Greek 
question/  Why  Herr  von  Gagern  translates 
the  well-known  word  *  Greece '  into  '  the  Greek 
198 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

question/  I  will  explain.     There  is  nothing  in 
the  world  so  soft-hearted,  warm-blooded,  sensi- 
tive, tearful  and  emotional  as  a  diplomatist,  and 
he  has  to  be  very  careful  not  to  injure  his  deli- 
cate health  by  violent  and  frequent  outbursts 
of  feeling.     A  rigorous  diet  is  indispensable  to 
him.      Hence,   when   thousands   of   miserable 
Portuguese  are  slaughtered  by  Dom  Miguel; 
when  the  Italians,  driven  into  the  deadly  net 
by  their  hunters,  are  shot  down ;  when  Belgium 
is  cut  up  like  a  cheese  and  wrapped  up  in  pro- 
tocol-papers, to  be  served  out  to  the  hungry 
buyers;  when  the  Poles  are  disappearing  be- 
tween the  jaws  of  tyrants — how  can  diplomatists 
endure  the  daily  sight  and  sound  of  all  these 
atrocities  ?     Yet  the  fate  of  nations  is  entrusted 
to  them.     How  do  they  assuage  the  pain  ?     By 
a  simple  alteration  of  words.     They  imagine 
that  there  is  no  such  thing  as  a  country  or  a 
people.    They  never  say  Portugal  and  the  Por- 
tuguese, Italy  and  the  Italians,  and  so  on,  but 
the  Portuguese  question,  or  the  Italian  question. 
It  is  a  kind  of  salts  of  magnesia  for  cooling  the 
blood  and  tranquillising  the  heart.     It  is  for 

199 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

this  medicinal  reason  that  Herr  von  Gagern 
speaks  of  the  Greek  question ;  but  his  heart  is 
sound. 

"Herr  von  Gagern  continues:  'Monarchic 
constitution,  German  guard,  and  sufficient  credit, 
were  the  general  principles  on  which  we  were 
agreed.'  Listen  to  the  great  principles  of  these 
great  men.  .  .  .  They  send  their  fleets  to 
separate  the  Greeks  from  their  enemies,  so  that 
they  shall  not  win  a  final  victory.  .  .  .  The 
Greeks  are  free !  The  cry  echoes  from  court 
to  court,  and  the  monarchs  now  consult  us  as  to 
the  best  means  of  putting  an  end  to  disorder. 
There  are  a  good  many  hungry  sons  of  princes 
in  Europe  who  might  be  fed  on  the  flesh  and 
blood  of  the  Greeks — hence,  'monarchic  con- 
stitution/ The  Greeks  are  fanatical,  they 
suffer  from  a  most  dangerous  inflammation  of 
the  heart,  and  the  strongest  remedy  must  be 
applied  at  once — hence,  *  German  guard.'  But 
there  is  no  son  of  a  king  so  foolish  as  to  take 
his  own  money  to  Greece;  the  Greeks  must 
open  their  purses  to  him  if  he  is  to  make  them 
happy;  but  the  Greeks  are  poor,  and  their 
200 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

monarch  must  borrow  in  their  name — hence, 
'  sufficient  credit.' 

"  Many  sons  of  princes  professed  themselves 
ready  to  make  the  Greeks  happy.  Which  of 
them  shall  we  choose?  That  is  the  Greek 
question.  The  noblest,  the  bravest,  the  ablest, 
or  the  best-tempered?  No,  but  the  one  who 
has  the  best  credit,  the  one  who  will  be  best 
able  to  pay  his  ministers,  equerries,  ambassa- 
dors, court-marshals,  chamberlains,  and  noble 
officers  of  the  guard.  Herr  von  Gagern  there- 
fore carefully  inquires  at  '  the  first  banking 
house  in  Europe'  (or  of  M.  de  Rothschild) 
which  prince  has  the  longest  credit.  M.  de 
Rothschild  finds  that  all  the  princes  of  Europe 
are  in  his  credit-book  except  Prince  Frederick 
of  the  Netherlands,  and  he  concludes  that  the 
prince  who  has  never  asked  him  for  credit  is 
the  most  worthy  of  it.  He  therefore  reports  to 
Herr  von  Gagern :  Prince  Frederick  of  the 
Netherlands  has  the  best  credit.  '  Then  Prince 
Frederick  of  the  Netherlands  is  the  most  worthy 
to  become  King  of  the  Greeks — I  mean  the 
Greek  question,'  says  Herr  von  Gagern." 

201 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

Borne  clearly  wished  in  this  letter  to  satirise 
the  Greek  question,  as  it  then  stood,  but  the 
point  of  his  sarcasm  was  also  directed  against 
Baron  Rothschild.  Heine  was  again  requested 
to  avenge  the  baron,  and  he  poured  his  sharpest 
satire  on  Borne  on  every  possible  occasion. 
Even  after  Borne's  death  Heine  ridiculed  him 
so  much  that  one  of  his  friends  challenged 
the  poet  to  fight  a  duel.  It  took  place  on 
September  7,  1840.  Heine  fired  in  the  air,  but 
his  antagonist  aimed  at  and  hit  him.  Fortun- 
ately, the  bullet  struck  Heine's  purse  and  he 
was  uninjured.  When  he  gave  Baron  Roths- 
child an  account  of  the  duel,  he  added — 

"And  do  you  know  what  saved  my  life? 
My  purse.  The  bullet  stuck  in  it.  I  call  that 
money  well  invested." 

The  intimate  friendship  between  Baron 
James  and  Heine  was  never  interrupted. 
Rothschild  sought  the  poet's  company,  and, 
whenever  there  was  a  quiet  time  on  the  Ex- 
change, he  used  to  ask  Heine  to  come  and  dine 
with  him  en  famille,  so  that  he  could  enjoy  the 
familiar  conversation  of  the  poet. 
202 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

On  one  of  these  occasions  Heine  was,  con- 
trary to  his  usual  custom,  very  chary  with  his 
speech.  Rothschild  wanted  to  unlock  his 
tongue  at  any  cost,  and  he  ordered  his  finest 
wines  to  be  served.  The  poet  remained  silent, 
however.  At  last  Rothschild  produced  a  bottle 
of  his  finest  Lacrima  Christi,  and  handed  Heine 
a  glass  of  it.  The  poet  lifted  the  delicate  glass 
to  his  lips,  sipped  it,  and  said  nothing.  Then 
Rothschild  asked  him  how  he  liked  the  wine. 

"Well,  thank  you,"  he  said. 

"  Perhaps  you  do  not  know  what  you  have 
been  drinking,"  said  the  baron.  '  That  is 
Lacrima  Christi,  the  noblest  and  best  wine  in 
the  world,  made  from  the  grapes  which  ripen  at 
the  foot  of  Vesuvius.  That  is  why  it  is  so 
fiery.  Every  drop  of  it  costs  a  ducat.  And 
you  have  not  a  word  to  say  about  this  heavenly 
drink." 

"Do  you  know,  baron,"  Heine  asked,  "why 
is  it  called  Lacrima  Christi,  or  the  Tears  of 
Christ?" 

"Why?" 

'  These  are  Christ's  tears,"  said  Heine,  "  be- 

203 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

cause  Christ  weeps  at  the  sight  of  two  wicked 
Jews  like  us  drinking  so  precious  a  wine  while 
there  are  thousands  of  poor  devils  in  Paris 
without  a  bit  of  bread." 

Of  the  private  life  of  Baron  James  the 
chronicles  of  the  time  relate  very  little.  It  is 
possible  that  his  great  financial  transactions  and 
the  charm  of  the  social  life  of  Paris  left  him 
no  time  for  the  intimacy  of  family  life;  it  is, 
however,  equally  possible  that,  like  most  of  the 
Jews,  he  regarded  intimate  domestic  life  as  a 
sacred  thing  into  which  he  would  not  allow  pro- 
fane publicity  to  penetrate.  His  social  obliga- 
tions and  business  undertakings  compelled  him 
only  too  frequently  to  appear  in  public,  and  he 
therefore  wished  to  withdraw  from  the  glances 
of  the  inquisitive  at  least  as  far  as  his  domestic 
life  was  concerned. 

He  had  married  his  niece,  the  daughter  of  his 
brother  Solomon  of  Vienna.  Betty  Rothschild 
was  thirteen  years  younger  than  her  uncle.  Six 
children  were  born  of  the  marriage  of  Baron 
James  and  Betty,  and  all  married  within  the 
family,  generally  their  cousins. 
204 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

Baron  James  Rothschild  died  on  November 
15,  1868,  and  was  buried  in  the  family  vault  of 
the  de  Rothschilds  at  Pere  Lachaise.  His  suc- 
cessor in  the  control  of  the  Parisian  house  was 
his  eldest  son,  Baron  Alphonse  Rothschild.  He 
had  a  much  easier  task  than  his  father,  and  did 
not  need  to  strain  his  powers  very  much 
in  increasing  the  fortune  of  the  family;  it 
grew  almost  automatically.  Hence  financial 
operations  did  not  claim  so  much  of  the 
son's  time  as  they  had  done  in  the  case  of 
the  father,  who,  as  long  as  he  lived,  con- 
trolled the  business  alone  and  gave  his  son 
full  liberty  to  enjoy  his  youth,  to  travel,  to 
educate  himself,  and  to  cultivate  the  thousand 
pleasures  which  his  great  means  put  within  his 
reach. 

Baron  Alphonse  was  a  zealous  patron  of  art ; 
his  artistic  judgment  was  authoritative,  and 
always  evinced  a  thorough  knowledge.  His 
artistic  collections  and  his  superbly  furnished 
rooms  were  one  of  the  sights  of  Paris.  He  was 
also  not  insensible  to  the  demands  of  the  age 
and  the  social  duties  of  his  class.  He  was  the 

205 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

first  in  France  to  build  homes  for  the  workers, 
and  he  spent  more  than  ten  million  francs  on 
this  object. 

The  French  regarded  Baron  Alphonse 
Rothschild  as  entirely  one  of  themselves;  they 
never  reproached  him,  as  they  had  reproached 
his  father,  with  living  half  a  century  in  France 
without  becoming  really  French.  During  the 
siege  of  Paris  the  Rothschild  mansion,  the 
Chateau  Ferrieres,  was  the  chief  centre  of  the 
Germans,  and  it  says  much  for  the  international 
esteem  which  the  name  Rothschild  enjoyed  that 
the  Germans,  hostile  troops,  regarded  the 
chateau  as  extra-territorial  and  carefully  pro- 
tected it  from  plunder  or  damage.  It  was  in 
the  Rothschild  chateau  that  Jules  Favre  visited 
Bismarck,  and  the  "iron  Chancellor"  dictated 
the  colossal  sum  of  the  war  indemnity— 
5,ooo,ocK),ooo  francs.  In  finding  this  enormous 
sum,  Baron  Alphonse  gave  proof  of  his  French 
patriotism  and  his  willingness  to  sacrifice.  For 
months  together  he  worked  night  and  day  at  the 
head  of  his  officials  in  the  task  of  finding  the 
immense  sum,  and  it  was  due  to  him  that  it  was 
206 


Baron  James  Rothschild 

at  the  disposal  of  the  Government  at  the  proper 
time. 

In  person  Baron  Alphonse  was,  like  all  the 
Rothschilds,  peculiar  in  many  ways.  He  was, 
for  instance,  extremely  superstitious,  and  he  had 
an  almost  comical  dread  of  the  number  thirteen. 
He  would  not  enter  his  palace  in  the  Rue  St. 
George,  which  was  made  number  thirteen  at 
some  alteration  of  numbers  in  the  street,  until 
the  municipal  authorities  again  changed  the 
number. 

The  power  and  prestige  of  the  Parisian  house 
of  the  Rothschilds  diminished  somewhat  during 
the  later  years  of  the  life  of  Baron  Alphonse. 
This  was  due  to  changes  in  the  general  econo- 
mic conditions  which  were  bound  to  put  an  end 
to  the  unassailable  power  of  the  Rothschilds. 
The  firm  still  plays  a  very  considerable  part  in 
the  financial  life  of  France,  but  its  power  is  not 
as  absolute  as  it  was  in  the  time  of  Baron  James. 
It  now  rarely  engages  in  large  financial  transac- 
tions. It  has  not  the  energy  for  such  operations, 
as  Baron  James  had. 

Baron  Alphonse  Rothschild  died  in  the  year 

207 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

1905,  without  leaving  a  male  heir.  His  younger 
brother  Gustave  had  now  to  assume  the  control 
of  the  bank,  but  he  was  already  advanced  in 
years  and  unequal  to  the  task ;  nor  was  his  other 
brother  Edmund  much  better  qualified.  The 
choice  therefore  fell  on  younger  members  of 
the  family.  Baron  Gustave's  son,  Robert 
Philip,  and  Baron  Edmund's  two  sons,  James 
and  Maurice,  were  put  at  the  head  of  the 
business.  But  the  vast  machinery  did  not,  even 
under  their  guidance,  sustain  the  activity  it  had 
had  under  Baron  James,  whose  life  marked  the 
golden  age  of  the  Parisian  house.  He  has  now 
rested  in  Pere  Lachaise  for  nearly  half  a 
century ;  but  the  Parisian  firm  has  not  yet  found 
a  second  Baron  James. 


208 


THE    ROTHSCHILDS    AT    NAPLES 

No  city  in  the  world  has  been  so  generously 
enriched  with  natural  beauty,  with  all  the 
marvels  of  earthly  splendour,  as  the  "  Napoli 
la  bella"  of  the  Italians.  Before  it  lies  the 
unending,  velvet-like  blue  sea,  breaking  the 
rays  of  the  sun  into  millions  of  sparkling  gold 
coins  with  the  ceaseless  ruffle  of  its  waves. 
Behind  it  is  the  great,  fire-breathing  volcano, 
rearing  its  smoke-crowned  head,  and  at  times 
pouring  streams  of  devastating  gold,  which 
spread  like  serpents  of  destruction  over  the 
country,  from  its  awful  jaws.  There,  at  the 
foot  of  Vesuvius,  Pompeii  and  Herculaneum 
sleep  their  age-long  sleep,  with  all  their  petri- 
fied treasures;  while  the  glorious  blue  of  the 
island  of  Capri,  with  all  its  wonders,  lights 
the  distant  horizon.  Nor  does  this  exhaust  the 
marvels  of  Naples.  All  round  it  is  a  garland 

o  209 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

of  laurel-woods,  of  lemon  and  orange  groves 
in  bloom ;  the  air  is  full  of  the  intoxicating  per- 
fume of  the  flowers  of  Sorrento,  Amalfi,  and 
Posilippo;  and  the  deep  blue  dome  of  the 
heavens  gracefully  arches  the  wonderful  pano- 
rama. Nature  has  scattered  the  symbolic  gold 
of  her  sunshine  with  prodigal  hand  over  the 
city,  gilding  even  the  dilapidated  huts  of  the 
poor;  and  she  has  been  just  as  parsimonious  in 
the  scattering  of  the  material  gold  that  men 
covet  and  treasure. 

It  was  not,  however,  the  beauty  of  Italy  that 
moved  the  Rothschilds  in  the  misty  north  to 
decide,  in  a  council  of  the  five  brothers,  that 
one  of  their  number  should  go  to  conquer  the 
country.  They  had  calculated  on  paper,  with 
the  greatest  care  and  thoroughness,  what 
material  results  they  might  attain  in  a  land  so 
rich  in  treasure,  yet  divided  into  small  States 
whose  finances  were  in  a  worse  condition  than 
any  others  in  Europe.  They  did  not  seek  to 
realise  some  poetic  dream,  but  they  wanted  a 
new  field  for  the  spread  of  their  business,  and, 
as  they  concluded  that  Italy  was  a  promising 
210 


The  Rothschilds  at  Naples 

country  in  this  respect,  they  decided  to  create 
a  centre  there. 

The  only  question  that  remained  was,  which 
of  the  five  brothers  should  be  sent  on  the  ex- 
pedition. Maier  Amschel's  eldest  son,  Anselm, 
had  already  entered  upon  his  inheritance,  and 
assumed  control  of  the  Frankfort  house. 
Nathan  had  gone  to  London  and  won  un- 
bounded respect  for  the  name  of  Rothschild  in 
misty  Albion.  Solomon  had  introduced  the 
work  of  the  family  into  the  imperial  city  on  the 
Danube.  Even  the  youngest  of  the  brothers, 
James,  had  already  settled  in  Paris  and 
founded  an  independent  establishment.  The 
only  one  who  had  as  yet  no  fixed  residence,  and 
worked  alternately  at  Frankfort,  Berlin,  and 
Hamburg,  was  Karl — the  fourth  son  of  Maier 
Amschel — who  was  no  more  than  an  agent  of 
the  Frankfort  or  the  London  house.  He  was 
now  selected  to  carry  the  fame  and  power  of 
the  Rothschilds  to  the  south. 

Karl  Rothschild  had  hitherto  been  chiefly 
engaged,  like  his  brothers,  in  floating  the  State- 
loans  which  they  undertook.  He  had  not  yet 
o  2  211 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

done  any  business  on  his  own  account,  and  had 
generally  been  engaged  in  Prussia  as  a  pleni- 
potentiary of  the  Frankfort  branch.  At  that 
time  financial  operations  of  this  nature  were 
somewhat  uncertain,  and  had  to  be  carried  out 
with  great  care.  The  first  large  transaction 
with  Prussia  fell  in  the  year  1816,  when  the 
country  urgently  needed  a  few  millions  to 
enable  it  to  discharge  its  older  debts.  The 
Frankfort  branch  of  the  Rothschilds,  which 
had  frequently  made  advances  to  the  Prussian 
Government  out  of  the  English  subsidies  in 
Napoleonic  times,  decided  to  find  the  required 
money.  The  loan  was  to  amount  to  about  a 
million  sterling,  and  Karl  demanded  a  com- 
mission of  two  per  cent,  for  the  Frankfort 
house.  He  had  every  confidence  in  his  ability 
to  carry  the  business  through,  as  he  believed 
that  he  could  easily  dispose  of  the  bonds  of  the 
new  loan  in  Holland. 

At  that  time  Karl  was  excessively  anxious  and 
prudent  in  money  matters,  as  any  careful  busi- 
ness man  is  when  the  embarks  on  large  trans- 
actions for  the  first  time.  Though  he  regarded 
212 


The  Rothschilds  at  Naples 

the  loan  as  thoroughly  sound,  he  did  not  wish 
to  involve  the  capital  of  the  Rothschilds  them- 
selves to  the  full  extent  of  it,  and  he  therefore 
sought  to  interest  the  Amsterdam  money- 
market  in  the  operation.  But  the  Dutch 
Government  needed  this  market  entirely  to 
cover  its  own  financial  claims,  and  would  not 
allow  the  loans  of  foreign  States  to  be  placed 
in  their  capital. 

Karl  Rothschild  then  thought  of  the  Prince 
of  Hesse,  who  already  held  Prussian  bonds  for 
more  than  £143,000,  in  connection  with  an 
earlier  loan,  and,  when  Karl  came  to  Cassel, 
he  proved  willing  to  undertake  the  loan.  He 
did  eventually  find  the  money,  and  the  fact  was 
regarded  with  great  satisfaction  in  Prussia, 
since  it  would  prevent  the  issue  of  the  new 
loan  from  depreciating  the  value  of  the  older 
Prussian  bonds.  This  was  Karl's  first  large 
transaction.  It  showed  that  the  youngest  of 
the  Rothschilds  had  his  share  of  prudence  and 
intelligence,  even  if  it  betrayed,  at  the  same 
time,  that  his  education  had  not  been  so  good 
as  it  might  have  been.  Karl  was  then  twenty- 

213 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

eight  years  old,  yet  in  the  papers  relating  to 
the  transaction  we  find  a  letter  written  by  him 
which  swarms  with  mistakes  in  spelling.  It 
contains  such  sentences  as  the  following— 

"  I  beg  you  to  have  it  ready  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible, if  it  cant  be  done  at  once,  must  be  post- 
poned until  mine  or  my  brother  his  arival." 

The  elder  brother  of  whom  he  speaks  in  this 
letter  is  Anselm,  of  Frankfort,  who  wanted 
Karl,  fifteen  years  his  junior,  to  make  his  first 
experiments  in  business  under  his  care.  He 
wished  to  teach  him  the  thousand  and  one 
tricks  of  business  life  and  initiate  him  to  all  the 
intrigues  and  stratagems  which  were  required 
in  negotiating  State-loans.  It  was  a  kind  of 
apprenticeship,  during  which  Karl  was  to  learn 
thoroughly  the  trade  of  his  father  and  brothers. 
When  it  was  over  the  brothers,  always  loyal  to 
the  wishes  of  the  dead  father,  made  Karl  a 
"journeyman"  in  the  profession  and  sent  him 
to  Italy  to  work  independently. 

It  was  the  year  1822  when  the  fourth  son  of 

1  I  have  reproduced  the  errors  as  literally  as   possible  in 
English.— Trans. 

214 


The  Rothschilds  at  Naples 

Maier  Amschel  established  the  Italian  branch 
of  the  Rothschild  firm  at  Naples.  Money  was 
very  scarce  in  Italy  at  the  time,  in  spite  of  all 
its  treasures.  The  art  of  making  gold  had 
made  more  headway  in  every  other  part  of  the 
civilised  world  than  in  Italy,  where  the  soil  was 
so  rich  in  superstition  and  all  kinds  of  occult 
science.  Mysterious  alchemists  still  brooded 
over  the  flames  in  their  secret  chambers,  and  the 
stuffed  salamander,  to  which  the  alchemists 
ascribed  a  supernatural  power,  hung  over  the 
furnace.  The  fluid  seethed  in  the  thick-bellied 
retorts  and  serpentine  vessels,  and  the  whale- 
bone saws,  the  winding  tubes,  and  the  steam- 
ing pots  all  waited  for  the  man-made  gold  to 
issue  from  the  magical  brew.  The  mysterious 
powder  was  extracted  day  by  day  from  these 
phials  in  the  secret  laboratories  of  the  alchem- 
ists, and  by  the  light  of  ancient  lamps,  which 
hung  on  chains  from  the  ceiling,  the  powder 
was  committed  to  the  crucibles  on  the  furnaces. 
All  the  magic  was  fruitless,  however,  and 
the  secret  of  the  alchemist  was  not  discovered 
in  Italy.  Then  a  quiet  German  Jew  made  his 

215 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

way  down  from  the  misty  north  and  solved  the 
problem.  He  made  the  coveted  gold  for  the 
Italians.  Genuine  gold  coins  rolled  from  his 
hands — gold  coins  with  the  papal  keys  on  them 
— and  their  genuineness  was  best  attested  by 
the  fact  that  the  Holy  Father  himself  accepted 
and  hoarded  them,  and  he  heaped  honours  on 
the  smiling  young  Jew  whose  hands  were  ever 
full  of  these  gold  coins.  Karl  Rothschild's 
gold  rang  just  as  true  in  the  Vatican  as  in  the 
treasuries  of  the  small  Italian  States,  and  they 
were  very  welcome  guests  everywhere. 

At  that  time  Italy  was,  like  Germany,  an 
agglomeration  of  small  States.  But  it  was  pre- 
cisely this  political  division  that  represented 
Rothschild's  capital  and  afforded  him  a  splen- 
did opportunity  for  business.  When  Karl 
chose  Naples  for  his  residence,  he  had  no 
intention  of  confining  his  operations  to  the 
kingdom  of  Naples,  but  intended  to  spread 
them  over  the  whole  of  Italy.  There  was  not  a 
very  brisk  commercial  life  in  Naples  at  that 
time,  but  the  beautiful  city  was  the  largest  in 
the  country,  and  there  was  a  prospect  of  it 
216 


The  Rothschilds  at  Naples 

becoming,  with  a  little  effort  and  skill  on  the 
part  of  the  Rothschilds,  the  centre  from  which 
they  could  extend  their  hands  to  any  part  of 
Italy. 

Karl  did  not  intend  to  concern  himself  with 
the  business  life  of  Naples  as  such.  He  rarely 
entered  into  undertakings  with  private  indi- 
viduals. His  idea  was  rather  to  use  the  enor- 
mous capital  and  excellent  connections  of  the 
Rothschilds  for  the  organisation  of  State-loans, 
as  the  other  four  Rothschilds  had  done  so  suc- 
cessfully in  four  other  large  European  cities. 
Italy,  the  small  States  of  which  had  perpetually 
to  contend  against  scarcity  of  money  in  con- 
sequence of  the  bad  financial  policy  they 
followed,  seemed  to  be  particularly  suitable 
for  such  transactions.  It  was  therefore  quite 
natural  that,  very  shortly  after  his  settlement 
in  Naples,  Karl  Rothschild  became  the  almost 
absolute  master  of  the  various  Italian  Ex- 
changes and  the  decisive  factor  in  the  province 
of  State  finance  from  the  Alps  to  Naples. 

In  attaining  this  position  he  had  a  compara- 
tively easy  task.  Quite  apart  from  the  work 

217 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

of  their  father,  his  brothers  had  already  won  a 
world-wide  respect  for  the  name  of  Rothschild, 
and  the  name  alone  sufficed  to  smooth  his  ways 
in  the  south.  And  in  Italy  it  was  precisely  the 
Rothschilds  that  were  wanted  :  their  excellent 
connections,  their  talent  for  organisation,  and 
— their  money.  The  State  coffers  were  empty 
throughout  Italy,  and  even  the  Vatican  had  to 
contend  with  an  eternal  lack  of  money.  The 
finances  of  Rome  had  fallen  into  a  lamentable 
position  under  the  extravagant  administration 
of  Pius  VI,  and  the  value  of  securities  had,  in 
view  of  the  lack  of  funds  to  cover  them,  fallen 
to  an  unprecedented  depth — five  per  cent. 
The  papal  States  could  not  contract  any  more 
loans  even  at  usurious  rates.  The  situation 
had  not  improved  under  Pius  VII;  indeed, 
during  his  administration  the  taxes  on  salt  had 
been  increased  and  the  lottery  introduced,  as 
he  had  absolutely  no  other  means  to  raise  the 
money  that  he  needed.  It  was  all  of  no  avail, 
and  the  economy  of  the  State  had  to  contend 
with  ever-increasing  difficulties. 

On  January  i,  1821,  the  sum  that  had  to  be 
218 


The  Rothschilds  at  Naples 

paid  out  annually  on  bonds  in  the  kingdom  of 
Naples  amounted  to  nearly  four  million  Nea- 
politan ducats.  It  was  therefore  impossible  to 
postpone  any  longer  the  reform  of  the  finances, 
and  on  May  26,  1821,  the  King  of  Naples 
separated  the  financial  affairs  of  Sicily  from 
those  of  Naples,  and  burdened  Sicily  with  a 
loan  of  four  and  a  half  million  ducats,  which 
Karl  Rothschild  found,  and  the  interest  on 
which  was  to  be  paid  to  the  Paris  house.  This 
was  Karl's  debut  on  Italian  soil.  He  had  not 
yet  opened  a  banking-house  at  Naples,  but  had 
negotiated  with  the  Neapolitan  Government 
as  the  plenipotentiary  of  his  brothers.  The 
loan  which  he  concluded,  on  very  good  terms, 
brought  to  a  head  his  determination  to  estab- 
lish a  banking-house  at  the  foot  of  Vesuvius. 
He  then  travelled  over  Italy,  in  order,  like  a 
careful  business-man,  to  collect  information  as 
to  the  financial  situation  in  all  parts  in  which 
he  trusted  to  work  in  the  future.  His  experi- 
ences and  information  must  have  satisfied  him, 
as  he  opened  his  bank  at  Naples  in  the  follow- 
ing year.  Immediately  afterwards  the  Govern- 

219 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

ment  turned  to  him  for  a  loan,  and  with  the 
help  of  this  it  extricated  itself  from  its  more 
pressing  difficulties. 

Karl  Rothschild  was  well  informed  as  to  the 
financial  condition  of  Naples  and  knew  that 
the  kingdom  had  to  contend  constantly  with 
money  difficulties.  He  also  knew,  however, 
that  the  reason  for  this  was  not  that  the 
treasury  could  not  meet  current  and  extra- 
ordinary expenses;  it  was  simply  due  to  the 
fact  that  the  old  burdens  were  too  oppressive, 
on  the  one  hand,  and  there  were  grave  blunders 
in  the  fiscal  administration  of  the  country  on 
the  other.  The  amount  of  the  loan  was  sixteen 
million  ducats,  which  Karl  Rothschild  paid 
into  the  coffers  of  the  State.  These  sixteen 
millions,  however,  by  no  means  sufficed  to  put 
in  perfect  order  the  lamentable  finances  of  the 
country.  A  new  loan  was  needed,  and  the 
Government  again  applied  to  the  Neapolitan 
house  of  the  Rothschilds. 

Karl  now  perceived  for  the  first  time  the 
great  influence  he  had  in  the  kingdom.  He 
had  not  yet  been  two  years  in  the  country,  yet 
220 


The  Rothschilds  at  Naples 

he  wielded  so  great  a  power  that  his  wish  was 
taken  as  a  command.  And  he  now  proposed 
to  have  his  wish  carried  out.  He  was  an 
intimate  friend  of  the  Cavaliere  de  Medici,  a 
distinguished  Italian  noble  of  fine  taste  and 
excellent  qualities,  who  was  not  only  a  con- 
noisseur in  art  but  a  good  financier.  But  the 
Neapolitan  Government  had  banished  the 
Cavaliere  for  political  reasons,  and  he  was  then 
living  in  exile  at  Florence.  Rothschild  did  not 
forget  his  friend.  It  may  be  that  he  particularly 
felt  the  absence  of  his  friend  in  Naples,  where 
he  was  still  virtually  a  stranger  and  needed 
social  support;  in  any  case,  he  made  it  a  strict 
condition  of  his  floating  the  new  loan  that  the 
Cavaliere  de  Medici  should  be  recalled  from 
banishment.  He  knew  his  friend's  ability  in 
the  province  of  finance ;  and  he  not  only  wished 
to  have  him  once  more  in  his  circle,  but  to 
attach  him  more  closely  to  his  person  until  he 
could  find  an  opportunity  to  put  him  in  a 
position  which  would  be  advantageous  to  the 
Cavaliere  himself  and  afford  a  certain  security 
to  Rothschild. 

221 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

The  son  of  the  Frankfort  ghetto  had  already, 
hardly  a  generation  since  old  Maier  Amschel 
had  sold  his  modest  wares  in  Jew  Street,  at- 
tained such  a  power  that  he  could  dictate  terms 
to  the  Government  of  a  country  to  which  he  had 
been  a  total  stranger  a  few  years  before,  and  the 
Government  had  no  alternative  but  to  obey. 

The  second  loan  that  Karl  Rothschild — 
now  Baron  Karl  Rothschild — negotiated  for 
the  Neapolitan  treasury  amounted  to  twenty 
million  ducats.  Yet  these  immense  rolls  of 
gold  did  not  remain  long  in  the  impoverished 
coffers  of  the  State.  In  less  than  a  year  they 
were  empty  once  more,  and  there  was  another 
appeal  to  Rothschild  for  assistance.  Karl  now 
attached  fresh  conditions  to  the  loan.  He 
openly  declared  that  he  had  no  confidence  in 
the  administration  of  the  country's  finances, 
and  that  he  would  not  think  of  undertaking  the 
new  loan  unless  he  was  afforded  a  proportion- 
ate guarantee  that  the  fiscal  policy  of  the  State 
would  be  entirely  changed.  He  would,  more- 
over, not  be  satisfied  with  a  mere  verbal  pro- 
mise to  that  effect ;  he  demanded  that  the  actual 
222 


The  Rothschilds  at  Naples 

minister  of  finance  should  be  relieved  of  his 
office  and  the  Cavaliere  de  Medici  should  be 
substituted  for  him.  He  felt  that  nothing  but 
the  co-operation  of  his  friend  could  give  him  a 
satisfactory  guarantee  that  the  money  matters 
of  the  kingdom  would  at  length  be  established 
on  a  safe  footing. 

The  kingdom  of  Naples  accepted  the  con- 
dition. The  Cavaliere  de  Medici  was  made 
minister  of  finance,  within  a  year  of  his  return 
from  exile,  solely  because  Karl  Rothschild 
pressed  for  the  appointment.  The  third  loan 
which  he  then  negotiated  amounted  to  about 
,£2,000,000,  but  from  that  date  the  Cavaliere  de 
Medici  controlled  the  financial  administration 
of  Naples,  and  we  may  take  it  for  granted 
that  he  did  nothing  that  was  inacceptable  to 
Rothschild. 

In  the  meantime  Baron  Rothschild  had 
begun  to  regulate  the  financial  condition  of  the 
other  Italian  States.  Amongst  other  things  the 
Jewish  financier  liquidated  a  loan  for  the 
supreme  head  of  Christendom,  the  Bishop  of 
Rome.  The  papal  Government  had  in  1834, 

223 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

under  the  rule  of  Gregory  XVI  of  the  Cap- 
pellari  family,  converted  a  five  per  cent.  State- 
loan  into  three  per  cent,  bonds.  This  earlier 
five  per  cent,  loan  had  originally  been  nego- 
tiated by  the  Rothschilds  in  conjunction  with 
the  Italian  banking  business  of  Torlonia  for 
the  papal  States.  The  papal  treasurer,  how- 
ever, Cardinal  Tosti,  now  wished  to  have  the 
loan  floated  in  Paris,  apart  from  the  Roths- 
childs, and  he  travelled  to  that  city  in  order 
to  enter  into  personal  relations  with  the 
Parisian  bankers  without  consulting  the  Roths- 
childs. No  doubt  he  did  this  for  sectarian 
reasons,  but  it  is  possible  that  the  cardinal 
thought  he  would  obtain  better  conditions 
if  he  put  others  in  competition  with  the 
Rothschilds. 

At  that  time  the  Parisian  bankers  were  begin- 
ning to  organise  very  vigorously  for  a  common 
attack  upon  the  Rothschilds,  who  had  suc- 
ceeded in  excluding  all  other  financiers  from 
the  business  of  floating  State-loans.  This  had 
not  only  led  to  a  great  deal  of  bitterness  in 
French  banking  circles,  among  what  were 
224 


The  Rothschilds  at  Naples 

known  as  "the  notabilities  of  finance,"  but  it 
was  felt  as  a  great  humiliation.  Not  one  of 
them  would  have  dared  to  resist  the  Roths- 
childs singlehanded,  but  they  hoped  that  a 
combined  action  would  enable  them  to  oust 
their  opponents. 

The  six  leading  banking-houses  at  Paris — 
Hagermann,  Andre  et  Cottier,  Fould  et 
Oppenheim,  Blanc,  Collier  et  Cie,  Odier  et 
Cie,  and  Wells  et  Cie — formed  an  alliance  for 
the  purpose  of  breaking  the  autocratic  power 
of  the  Rothschilds.  In  arranging  the  first 
French  loan  to  the  Sardinian  Government, 
which  they  managed  on  the  model  of  the  City 
of  Paris  Lottery,  these  allied  bankers  won  a 
first  small  success;  they  snatched  the  business 
out  of  the  hands  of  the  Rothschilds  and  under- 
took it  themselves.  The  lion's  share  of  the 
work  fell  to  Hagermann,  who  had  formerly 
had  a  bank  at  Genoa  and  been  regarded  as 
one  of  the  leading  bankers  in  that  city.  During 
the  time  when  he  was  in  business  at  Genoa 
Hagermann  was  intimate  with  the  Sardinian 
minister  Caccia,  and,  through  him,  with  the 
p  225 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

Parisian  banking  firm  Caccia,  to  which  the 
minister  had  first  offered  the  loan.  The 
Parisian  Caccia,  however,  had  too  little  in- 
fluence to  undertake  the  important  business 
offered  to  him  by  his  brother,  but  he  succeeded 
in  getting  it  placed  in  the  hands  of  Hagermann 
and  his  associates. 

The  Rothschilds,  who  had  never  up  to  the 
present1  entertained  the  idea  that  competition 
would  be  of  any  avail  against  them,  now  felt 
the  defeat  so  much  that  they  wanted  to  avenge 
it,  and  they  swore  to  spoil  the  business  of  the 
allies  in  future,  or  at  least  to  hamper  it  in 
every  way  they  could.  They  at  once  drew  up 
their  plan  of  campaign.  They  had  sufficient 
means  and  connections  to  enable  them  to  bring 
about  artificially  a  considerable  fall  in  the 
price  of  Parisian  securities.  This  fall  in 
Parisian  stock  brought  about  a  fall  in  the  rate 
of  the  Sardinian  bonds,  so  that  they  quickly 
fell  far  below  the  price  at  which  the  associated 
Parisian  bankers  had  accepted  them. 

This  conduct  of  the  Rothschilds  sufficed  to 
inspire  the  bankers  with  prudence  and  induce 
226 


The  Rothschildsvat  Naples 

them  to  abandon  the  idea  of  further  struggle 
against  the  Rothschilds.  When,  however,  they 
learned  Cardinal  Tosti's  plan — to  convert  the 
five  per  cent,  loan  into  a  three  per  cent. — Andre 
and  Cottier  insisted  that  it  was  an  excellent 
opportunity  for  business,  and  succeeded  in  in- 
ducing their  associates  to  undertake  it.  They 
sent  a  confidential  agent  of  the  allies  to  the 
papal  treasurer  at  Rome,  for  the  purpose  of 
discussing  the  details  with  him.  They  in- 
structed their  plenipotentiary  to  get  the  loan, 
if  possible,  at  a  rate  of  seventy  francs. 

The  agent  of  the  bankers,  however,  had 
another,  and  not  less  stringent,  instruction;  he 
was  to  act  throughout  the  negotiations  as  a 
simple  intermediary  and  on  no  account  to 
reveal  the  names  of  his  principals.  This  he 
did ;  the  negotiations  were  all  conducted  in  the 
name  of  "  the  associated  bankers  of  Paris,"  but 
the  names  of  the  bankers  were  not  mentioned. 
He  promised  to  do  so  when  the  contract  was 
concluded,  and  Cardinal  Tosti  was  to  be  free 
to  withdraw  from  the  contract  if  he  thought 

them  unworthy  of  confidence. 

r  3  227 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

The  plenipotentiary  of  the  six  bankers  had 
proceeded  so  far  with  the  negotiations  that  he 
considered  the  business  to  be  as  good  as  settled. 
They  were  approaching  the  final  stage,  when, 
in  spite  of  all  their  precautions,  the  Rothschilds 
learned  of  the  matter.  The  mere  presence  of 
the  Parisian  agent  at  Rome,  which  was  at  once 
communicated  to  Baron  Karl,  seemed  to  him 
a  suspicious  circumstance,  and,  once  his  sus- 
picions were  aroused,  he  did  not  find  it  diffi- 
cult to  learn  the  facts.  The  Rothschilds  had  at 
that  time  influential  friends  in  every  Govern- 
ment and  every  country,  and  they  did  not  leave 
unrewarded  the  services  of  these  friends. 

Karl  at  once  went  to  Rome  in  order  to  make 
a  personal  inquiry  into  the  situation.  When 
he  became  fully  acquainted  with  it,  he  visited 
Cardinal  Tosti  and  showed  him  the  original 
contract  of  the  earlier  five  per  cent.  loan.  The 
Rothschilds  had  undertaken  this  loan  in 
conjunction  with  the  Torlonia  firm,  and  the 
contract  signed  in  regard  to  it  contained  a  con- 
dition which  had  hitherto  been  kept  secret;  it 
stipulated  that  the  Holy  See  was  not  to 
228 


The  Rothschilds  at   Naples 

approach  any  other  firm  about  a  new  loan  with- 
out first  informing  the  Rothschilds  and  giving 
it  the  preference  if  it  offered  equally  favour- 
able conditions.  The  earlier  loan  had  been 
arranged  before  Cardinal  Tosti  was  put  in 
charge  of  the  papal  treasury,  and  he  was  there- 
fore unaware  of  the  secret  condition  which 
Baron  Karl  brought  to  his  notice.  The  inter- 
vention meant  neither  more  nor  less  than  that 
the  Rothschild  firm  was  going  to  use  the  Veto 
which  the  contract  granted  it. 

The  papal  treasurer  was  now  compelled  to 
break  off  his  negotiations  with  the  agent  of  the 
Parisian  bankers.  It  was  a  matter  of  course 
that,  if  the  Rothschilds  thought  the  business 
good  enough,  they  would  not  let  it  pass  out  of 
their  hands.  On  the  other  hand,  it  was  pos- 
sible for  the  Parisian  bankers  to  make  the  loan 
not  worth  the  acceptance  of  the  Rothschilds  by 
lowering  their  terms,  and  they  declared  that 
they  were  prepared  to  do  so  if  a  reasonable 
compromise  were  not  effected.  A:  that  the 
Rothschilds  contented  themselves  with  a  moral 
victory,  entered  into  friendly  correspondence 

229 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

with  the  Parisian  bankers,  and  came  to  an 
agreement  to  undertake  the  loan  in  co-operation 
with  them. 

The  Papal  States  and  the  kingdom  of 
Naples  did  other  business  with  the  Rothschilds 
besides  contracting  loans,  and  Baron  Karl 
figured  in  the  accounts  of  all  the  small  Italian 
States.  He  advanced  loans,  for  instance,  to 
the  Grand  Duchies  of  Tuscany  and  Lucca 
several  times ;  the  total  sum  amounted  to  about 
£400,000. 

The  then  kingdom  of  Sardinia,  which  had 
five  million  inhabitants  and  a  national  debt  of 
about  £16,000,000,  had  no  less  than  thirteen 
loans  between  1848  and  1855,  amounting  in  all 
to  about  £22,000,000,  the  yearly  interest  on 
which  was  more  than  a  million  sterling.  Two 
of  these  loans  were  negotiated  by  the  Roths- 
childs :  a  loan  of  £3,200,000  in  the  year  1850, 
and  a  loan  of  the  nominal  value  of  £2,680,000 
in  1853. 

As  a  recognition  of  the  services  which  the 
Rothschilds  rendered  to  the  various  Italian 
States,  either  in  floating  loans  or  making 
230 


The  Rothschilds  at  Naples 

advances,  the  head  of  the  Neapolitan  firm 
received  a  number  of  decorations  and  other 
distinctions,  even  the  Pope  decorating  his 
breast  with  the  Order  of  the  Redeemer.  After 
the  last  revolution  Baron  Karl  felt  that  he  had 
had  enough  of  life  in  Italy,  and  he  returned 
with  his  family  to  his  native  city  of  Frankfort. 
As  long  as  he  had  lived  in  sunny  Naples,  his 
salon  had  been  the  chief  centre  of  the  best 
Neapolitan  society.  Quite  apart  from  the 
Rothschild  millions,  there  was  an  attraction  in 
Baroness  Adelheid,  Karl's  wife.  She  was  a 
daughter  of  the  wealthy  German  family  Hertz, 
an  aunt  of  the  well-known  German  poet,  Paul 
Heyse;  and  she  was  the  soul  of  her  husband's 
salon. 

A  Neapolitan  journalist  writes  as  follows 
about  her  in  the  year  1850 — 

"  If  ever  a  woman  was  called  to  write  the 
memoirs  of  her  time,  it  is  certainly  the  case 
with  Baroness  Adelheid,  who  has  had  the  good 
fortune  of  observing  the  most  distinguished 
men  in  Europe  in  her  house  during  quarter  of 
a  century.  She  knows  every  one  of  the  men 

231 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

who  are  making  history.  One  may  doubt,  how- 
ever, if  her  esteem  of  men  has  been  much 
increased  during  that  period.  The  gifted  lady 
was  more  than  once  compelled  to  suppress  an 
ironical  smile  when  the  highest  dignitaries,  who 
even  thought  that  they  were  greater  than  they 
really  were,  bent  respectfully  before  her  and 
were  most  assiduous  in  making  her  the  most 
graceful  compliments  and  saying  pretty  things 
to  her,  without  openly  confessing  the  power  of 
money,  which  was  in  reality  the  god  to  which 
they  did  homage.  Would  it  be  surprising  if, 
in  such  circumstances,  the  mistress  of  the 
Rothschild  house  entertained  a  great  contempt 
for  the  world?  She  was,  in  fact,  only  saved 
from  this  by  her  deep  religious  sentiment  and 
the  nobility  of  her  nature." 

Baroness  Adelheid  owed  her  great  reputa- 
tion— for  such  she  assuredly  had — for  the  most 
part  to  her  devoted  philanthropy ;  in  her  case  it 
was  certainly  not  the  love  of  display,  but  the 
sincere  feeling  of  a  noble  heart,  that  impelled 
her  to  acts  of  charity.  As  long  as  she  lived  at 

Naples  she  was  conspicuous  for  philanthropic 
232 


The  Rothschilds  at  Naples 

conduct,  and  deeply  conscious  of  her  religious 
duty  to  devote  part  of  her  means  to  the  relief 
of  the  poor.  She  did  not,  moreover,  forget  the 
poor  in  her  own  distant  country.  Even  while 
she  lingered  by  the  azure  gulf  she  used  con- 
stantly to  send  alms  for  the  poor  of  Frankfort. 
Whenever  she  travelled  to  that  city,  she  had 
hundreds  of  garments  made  by  the  various 
women's  societies  which  devote  themselves  to 
the  clothing  of  the  poor  at  Frankfort,  Berlin, 
and  Hamburg.  She  bought  up  whole  shops, 
and  thus  at  one  stroke  promoted  industry  and 
helped  the  destitute. 

She  never  forgot  Naples,  and  her  charity 
extended  to  the  whole  of  the  surrounding 
country.  There  is  still  to  be  seen  at  Naples 
the  Asilo  Rothschild  :  a  home  for  the  protection 
of  children  and  for  foundlings,  which  Baroness 
Adelheid  founded  in  1846  at  a  cost  of  nearly 
£5000.  This  was,  moreover,  not  the  only 
institution  she  founded.  She  was  equally 
zealous  to  provide  for  infirm  old  men  and 
widows,  and  many  a  poor  family  in  Naples 
to-day  still  draws  money  from  the  interest  of 

233 


The   Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

the  fund  which  Baroness  Adelheid  devoted  to 
that  purpose  half  a  century  ago. 

The  obituary  notices  of  the  baroness  speak 
of  her  as  a  woman  of  a  type  that  is  dying  out. 
In  her  mind  ideas  of  feminine  emancipation 
never  displaced  the  womanly  virtues,  even 
when  she  was  misunderstood  at  times  and  her 
gifts  abused.  She  had  a  remarkable  gift  of 
bringing  relief  to  the  distressed  by  her  inimi- 
table amiability,  of  making  her  gifts  acceptable, 
and  of  inspiring  courage  and  confidence  in  the 
dispirited.  She  never  waited  for  the  sufferer  to 
come  to  her,  but  she  herself  sought  out  the 
poor,  in  the  hovel  no  less  than  in  the  homes  of 
impoverished  gentlefolk.  She  had  a  kindly 
penetrating  eye  for  the  poverty  that  hid  itself 
from  the  world  under  a  cloak  of  seeming 
prosperity.  It  was  these  people  whom  she 
chiefly  loved  to  assist. 

The  baroness  was  at  the  same  time  a  pro- 
tectress of  art,  of  science,  and  of  genius.  She 
had  a  passion  for  all  that  was  noble,  beautiful 
and  exalted,  wherever  it  was  found.  "  It  was," 
says  the  Neapolitan  writer,  "  as  if  all  the  graces 
234 


The  Rothschilds  at  Naples 

hovered  about  her  wherever  she  was."  With 
all  her  gifts  of  heart  and  character  she  was  at 
times  very  witty  and  brilliant.  She  had  a  real 
enthusiasm  for  art,  and  a  wonderfully  clear  and 
critical  judgment  of  everything  connected  with 
it.  Well  educated  and  intelligent  as  she  was, 
she  never  forgot  her  Jewish  origin,  and  was 
never,  in  any  part  of  Catholic  Italy,  exposed 
to  any  unpleasantness  on  that  account,  although 
the  Jews  were  very  much  oppressed  in  the 
country  at  the  time.  Even  cardinals  ignored 
her  nationality.  She  not  only  supported  her 
co-religionists,  but  often  took  their  side  in  some 
controversy.  Once,  for  instance,  she  obtained 
an  audience  from  Pius  IX,  and  expressed  her- 
self fearlessly  to  the  Pope  in  regard  to  the 
persecution  which  Cardinal  della  Gengha  and 
other  powerful  cardinals  inflicted  on  the  poor 
inmates  of  the  Roman  ghetto.  The  little 
Jewess  bitterly  reproached  the  successor  of 
Peter,  in  the  handsome  chambers  of  the 
Vatican,  and  declared  that  such  barbarism  was 
a  disgrace  to  the  nineteenth  century,  and  that 
he,  the  Pope,  ought  not  to  allow  it,  since  he 

235 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

must  know  from  his  own  experience  how 
painful  it  is  to  see  one's  co-religionists  per- 
secuted. If  it  pained  the  Pope  to  see  the 
faithful  oppressed  in  Ireland,  it  was  no  less 
painful  to  her  to  see  the  Jews  ill-treated  at 
Rome. 

Baroness  Adelheid  died  in  the  year  1853  at 
the  age  of  fifty-three.  She  was  buried  in  her 
own  soil,  at  Frankfort,  and  two  years  after- 
wards Baron  Karl,  who  was  in  his  sixty-eighth 
year,  followed  her  to  the  grave.  He  also  was 
buried  at  Frankfort,  where  husband  and  wife 
sleep  together  in  the  Jewish  cemetery  under  the 
simple  monument  of  Carrara  marble,  which 
bears  the  words  :  "  Sleep  :  Baroness  Adelheid 
and  Baron  Karl  Rothschild." 

Four  children — a  daughter  and  three  sons- 
survived  the  parents.  The  daughter,  Charlotte, 
married  Lionel  Rothschild  of  London,  and  the 
brothers  also  chose  their  spouses  within  the 
family — Maier  Karl,  the  eldest,  married  his 
sister-in-law  Louisa,  the  sister  of  Baron  Lionel. 
His  brother,  Adolf  Karl,  married  a  daughter 
of  the  Vienna  family,  Julia,  the  granddaughter 
236 


The   Rothschilds  at  Naples 

of  Baron  Solomon.  The  youngest  son, 
Wilhelm  Karl,  married  Julia's  sister  Mathilda. 
After  the  death  of  their  parents  all  the  three 
sons  moved  to  Frankfort,  as  none  of  them 
regarded  Italy  as  a  favourable  field  for  the 
great  financial  operations  of  their  house.  Their 
father  had  ceased  to  do  business  in  Naples 
some  months  before  he  died,  and  they  con- 
cluded that  it  would  be  better  to  abandon  it. 
When  they  reached  Frankfort,  Baron  Anselm, 
the  eldest  son  of  Maier  Amschel,  was  an  infirm 
and  failing  old  man.  Eighty-two  years  of  toil 
and  strain  weighed  heavily  on  him,  and  he 
merely  awaited  the  hour  when  he  could  transfer 
the  burden  to  younger  shoulders.  It  had  now 
come.  He  had  no  children,  and  therefore 
relied  on  his  nephews.  The  eldest  of  them, 
Baron  Maier  Karl,  was  thirty-five  years  old, 
and  was  put  at  the  head  of  the  Frankfort 
branch,  which  old  Maier  Amschel  himself  had 
once  controlled.  He  now  took  the  place  of 
the  grandfather  and  filled  it  very  ably.  He  had 
such  a  fine  talent  for  business,  and  was  so 
reliable  and  firm,  that  the  aged  Baron  Anselm 

237 


The  Romance  of  the   Rothschilds 

was  quite  content  to  leave  the  reins  to  him  and 
retire.  The  Neapolitan  branch  of  the  firm  was 
thus  blended  with  the  Frankfort  branch,  and 
the  title  "  Neapolitan "  disappeared.  The 
further  history  of  the  Neapolitan  Rothschilds 
is  to  be  read  in  the  ledgers  of  the  Frankfort 
house. 

This  Neapolitan  activity  of  the  Rothschilds 
had  been  no  more  than  an  episode.     Like  the 
ancient  Norsemen,  they  had  descended  for  the 
conquest  of  Italy  and  had  soon  become  tired 
of  their  acquisition.     The  geographical  situa- 
tion— the  difficulty  and  slowness  of  communica- 
tion from  Naples — prevented  them  from  main- 
taining the   close   connection   with   the   other 
branches  of  the  house  which  it  was  an  essential 
part  of  their  financial  policy  to  maintain.    The 
Apennines  and  the  Alps  separated  them  from 
Paris,  London,  Vienna  and  Frankfort,  and,  as 
there  was  at  that  time  no  telegraph  to  distant 
regions  in  communication,  they  felt  that  they 
were  too  isolated.    Couriers  and  pigeons  could 
do  little  to  lessen  the  inconvenience  of  the 
distance.     That   is    the    sole    reason    for   the 

238 


The  Rothschilds  at  Naples 

Rothschilds  abandoning  Naples.  Had  the 
telegraph  been  invented  a  few  years  earlier,  it 
is  possible  that  the  Neapolitan  branch  would 
have  become  one  of  the  strongest  of  the  five. 
As  it  was,  they  quitted  the  shores  of  the  beau- 
tiful bay,  and  they  now  only  return  occasion- 
ally for  a  few  weeks'  rest,  as  other  travellers 
do,  to  the  city  where  their  father  had  been 
powerful  enough  to  convert  an  exile  into  an 
important  minister. 


239 


VI 

THE  FRANKFORT  HOUSE 

AFTER  the  death  of  Maier  Amschel  his  eldest 
son,  Anselm  Maier,  became  the  head  of  the 
Frankfort  house.  Anselm  was  a  business  man 
in  body  and  soul ;  that  was  his  chief  character- 
istic. In  point  of  fact,  however,  he  had  also 
the  advantage  of  that  important  element  of 
commercial  life,  luck,  and  this  made  his  work 
considerably  easier.  He  did  not,  of  course, 
rely  blindly  on  his  luck,  but  was  always  very 
prudent  and  cautious,  and  never  based  his 
calculations  on  the  favour  of  fortune.  His 
concern  was  rather  to  grasp  the  favourable 
moments  which  arise  in  political  and  com- 
mercial life.  He  followed  the  course  of  events 
with  close  attention,  and  endeavoured  to  take 
every  possible  advantage  of  political  and 
economic  conditions.  That  was  his  first  prin- 
ciple in  business,  and  his  luck  consisted  in  the 
240 


The  Frankfort  House 

fact  that  events  afforded  him  so  many  oppor- 
tunities for  the  application  of  his  principle. 

Anselm  Maier  Rothschild  very  closely 
resembled  his  mother  in  character,  cast  of  mind, 
and  simple  ways  of  life.  He  maintained  this 
plainness  throughout  life,  even  when  honours 
and  dignities  had  been  heaped  upon  him.  Less 
than  a  year  after  he  had  undertaken  the  control 
of  the  Frankfort  bank  he  received  the  title  of 
Royal  Prussian  Privy  Commercial  Councillor, 
and  three  years  afterwards,  in  1816,  he  was 
raised  to  the  Austrian  nobility  with  his  brothers. 
The  year  1820  brought  him  a  new  title;  he  was 
made  Bavarian  Consul  for  the  city  of  Frankfort 
and  official  court-banker. 

Old  Maier  Amschel,  who  had  been  put  to 
rest  in  the  Jewish  cemetery  scarcely  ten  years 
before,  can  hardly  have  dreamed  that  his  sons 
would  become  barons  in  so  short  a  time. 
Anselm,  however,  set  no  store  by  his  title  of 
baron  of  the  Austrian  Empire.  He  was  inter- 
ested in  nothing  but  business,  and  took  no 
pleasure  in  anything  but  large  financial  opera- 
tions. As  the  eldest  of  the  five  brothers,  he 
Q  241 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

often  expressed  a  concern  lest  the  later  genera- 
tion, seduced  by  a  desire  for  titles  and  dignities, 
display  and  luxury,  should  depart  more  and 
more  from  the  spirit  of  the  elders.  He  some- 
times bitterly  reproached  his  brothers,  espe- 
cially Karl,  who  was  very  partial  to  display. 
The  Neapolitan  Rothschild  once  spoke  in 
Anselm's  presence  of  his  sons  as  "the  young 
barons." 

"  Don't  talk  to  me  of  young  barons,"  said 
Anselm  angrily.  "  Drop  the  expression  !  Take 
care  rather  that  your  young  dignitaries  become 
honest  and  hard-working  business  men;  their 
title  will  never  bring  them  in  a  farthing." 

He  cared  nothing  for  external  things,  spent 
his  early  years  in  an  intense  application  to 
work,  and  was  consequently  deficient  in  educa- 
tion. In  later  years  he  tried  to  improve  himself 
in  history  and  languages,  and  even  took  to 
gymnastics,  but  when  any  one  attempted  to 
praise  his  riding  he  promptly  turned  his  back 
on  the  flatterer.  He  spoke  French  and  German 
badly,  as  he  had  been  compelled  to  learn  these 
languages  in  middle  age;  and,  in  fact,  his 
242 


The  Frankfort  House 

choice  of  expressions  was  not  much  better  in 
German.  On  the  artistic  side  he  was  interested 
in  antique  metal-work  and  small  sculpture,  and 
he  often  passed  very  sound  opinions  on 
pictures.  His  chief  interest,  however,  was  in 
his  garden,  where  he  loved  to  walk.  All  these 
peculiarities  and  faults  he  retained  until  his 
eighth  decade  of  life :  an  interesting  example 
of  a  type  that  is  now  dying  out. 

He  was  eccentric  throughout  life,  and  never 
really  enjoyed  his  great  fortune.  A  young 
Parisian  who  was  once  entertained  by  him  said 
to  him,  when  he  was  leaving  and  wished  to 
thank  him  for  his  hospitality — 

"Ah,  if  one  only  had  the  good  fortune  to 
change  places  with  you,  Herr  Baron." 

A  shadow  came  over  the  face  of  Anselm 
Rothschild,  and  he  replied,  gravely  and 
thoughtfully — 

"  My  dear  friend,  no  one  would  be  more 
willing  to  effect  the  exchange  than  I,  if  it  were 
possible.  Listen  to  me.  You  admire  my 
horses.  It  is  certainly  a  great  pleasure  to  me 
to  ride,  but  my  physicians  have  long  forbidden 
Q*  243 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

me  to  do  so ;  my  stomach  and  digestive  organs 
will  not  permit  it.  As  to  the  pleasures  of  the 
table,  I  generally  pay  for  them  with  very 
painful  consequences  when  at  any  time  I  have 
yielded  to  my  inclinations.  I  am  completely 
insensitive  to  the  smell  of  flowers,  and  so  am 
deprived  myself  of  the  great  pleasure  which 
my  conservatories  give  to  other  people.  My 
business  activity  prevents  me  from  appreciating 
properly  the  pictures  and  statues  that  adorn  my 
house.  The  one  creature  that  I  ever  really 
loved  I  have  never  been  able  to  call  mine.  In 
a  word,  all  that  I  get  out  of  wealth  is — the 
duty  of  preserving  and  increasing  it.  Now,  tell 
me,  are  you  still  anxious  to  change  places  with 
me?" 

These  sombre  words  give  us  a  glimpse  of 
the  soul  of  Baron  Anselm.  He  was  not  the 
master,  but  the  slave,  of  his  vast  fortune.  And 
what  must  have  been  particularly  painful  for 
him  was  the  consciousness  that  he  was  not  his 
own  master  even  in  his  inmost  experiences,  to 
say  nothing  of  his  professional  duties.  He  had 

to  sacrifice  his  life  and  every  enjoyment,  even 
244 


BARON   ANSELM  MAIEIt   HOTHSCHILI). 


The  Frankfort  House 

love,  to  the  pitiless  god  Mammon.  The  remark 
that  he  could  never  call  his  own  the  one  being 
whom  he  had  ever  loved  exposes  his  wound  to 
us.  Even  in  his  grey,  and  apparently  blood- 
less, old  age  this  wound,  inflicted  by  love,  was 
never  healed.  He  had  loved  with  all  the  ardour 
of  his  young  heart  in  early  life,  and  had  been 
compelled  by  his  father  to  sacrifice  his  passion. 
It  is  not  known  who  it  was  that  thus  won  the 
heart  of  the  later  head  of  the  Frankfort  house  : 
the  family  chronicles  are  silent  on  that  point. 
.We  may  suppose  that  the  maiden  belonged  to 
some  poor  Jewish  family,  otherwise  the  father 
would  not  have  been  so  sternly  opposed. 

Thus  the  first  victim  of  Maier  Amschel's 
domestic  and  matrimonial  policy  was  his  eldest 
son,  whose  happiness  he  sacrificed  to  the 
fortune  of  the  house.  Anselm  bowed  to  his 
father's  orders,  and  controlled  his  feelings  in 
the  interest  of  the  family.  How  much  suffering 
it  cost  him  we  can  gather  from  the  confession 
in  his  old  age,  which  shows  how  keenly  he  still 
remembered  the  love  of  his  youth. 

At  that  time  he  was  married  to  Eva  Hanau, 

245 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

whom  his  father  had  chosen  for  him.  No 
children  were  born  of  this  loveless  marriage, 
contracted  in  the  interest  of  the  family.  It  is 
possible  that  the  childlessness  of  his  wife  con- 
tributed to  the  morose  disposition  of  Baron 
Anselm,  whose  home  was  never  brightened 
by  the  laughter  of  the  young.  He  therefore 
devoted  himself  entirely  to  business  and  passed 
his  life  without  knowing  what  real  joy  is. 

A  contemporary,  who  lived  in  the  vicinity 
of  Baron  Anselm  and  had  good  opportunity  to 
observe  him,  writes  as  follows — 

"  Maier  Anselm  von  Rothschild  is  the  eldest 
of  the  European  nabobs  :  a  man  of  thoroughly 
Oriental  physiognomy,  with  old  Hebrew  ways 
and  habits.  His  hat  is  pushed  back  on  to  his 
neck,  his  hair  is  white  as  snow,  his  expression 
is,  on  the  whole,  one  of  candour,  even  when  he 
assumes  a  more  cheerful  expression  if  he 
notices  that  he  is  observed.  His  coat  is  open, 
as  a  rule,  and  does  not  rest  neatly  on  the 
shoulders,  but  falls  negligently  over  them;  his 
hands  are  always  in  his  trousers  pockets,  play- 
ing with  money.  He  generally  goes  on  foot, 
246 


The  Frankfort  House 

and  gives  money  generously  to  every  beggar 
he  meets — never  less  than  a  sixpence.  He  has 
a  strong  feeling  of  philanthropy.  The  poorer 
Jewish  families  of  Frankfort  live  largely  on 
his  benefactions,  and  he  gave  the  greater  part 
of  the  money  for  the  new  Jewish  hospital.  In 
times  of  great  cold  or  after  a  fire  he  is  always 
ready  to  give  large  sums.  When  there  is  any 
widespread  'distress,  quite  a  crowd  gathers  in 
the  street  in  front  of  his  bank. 

"  His  house  in  the  Fahrgasse  has  not  an 
impressive  exterior,  and  a  passing  stranger 
would  never  suspect  that  it  was  the  residence 
of  the  wealthiest  business  man  in  the  world. 
From  a  kind  of  superstition  he  still  keeps  his 
offices  in  the  house ;  he  feels  that  luck  might 
desert  him  if  he  left  the  house.  There  he  sits 
like  a  padishah  among  his  clerks,  on  a  raised 
platform,  his  secretaries  at  his  feet  and  his 
clerks  and  agents  bustling  about.  He  gives  his 
opinion  on  everything  in  a  few  words.  Being  a 
commercial  genius  of  the  first  rank,  he  can 
decide  instantly  on  any  offer,  oral  or  written, 
and,  when  once  he  has  given  his  brief  decision, 

247 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

nothing  in  the  world  will  induce  him  to  say 
another  word  about  the  matter.  No  one  is 
ever  allowed  to  speak  privately  to  him  about 
business ;  everything  is  discussed  openly  in  the 
office,  as  in  the  old  Rhine  courts. 

"  He  observes  the  hours  of  business  as 
punctually  as  his  clerks,  and  takes  even  less 
relief  than  they;  even  when  he  goes  to  the 
theatre,  he  is  almost  always  called  out  because 
some  courier  has  arrived.  In  the  same  way  he 
is  summoned  from  bed  nearly  every  night  to 
read  dispatches  and  perhaps  send  messages  to 
Vienna,  Paris  or  London.  He  has  a  small  desk 
for  the  purpose  beside  his  bed. 

"  He  has  a  number  of  titles  and  decorations, 
but  as  a  rule  only  wears  the  ribbon  of  the  Hesse 
Court,  and  likes  to  be  addressed  simply  as 
'  Herr  Baron.'  The  diplomatists  who  are 
accredited  to  Frankfort,  and  all  who  pass 
through  the  city  treat  him  with  great  distinction, 
and  great  dinners  are  exchanged ;  but  as  Roths- 
child only  eats  kosher  meat  he  does  not  at  all 
enjoy  these  banquets.  This  strict  and  sincere 

adherence  to  the  prescriptions  of  his  religion 
248 


The  Frankfort  House 

does  him  great  credit;  he  is  regarded  as  the 
strictest  Jew  in  Frankfort.  I  have  never  seen 
any  man  so  distressed,  beat  his  breast  so  much 
and  implore  the  mercy  of  heaven,  as  Baron 
Rothschild  on  the  long  day  in  the  synagogue. 
He  often  faints  from  the  strain  of  the  inter- 
minable prayers  and  song,  and  strong-smelling 
plants  from  his  garden  are  then  brought 
and  put  under  his  nose  to  bring  him  round. 
In  earlier  years  he  inflicted  severe  mortifica- 
tion on  himself  in  order  to  prevail  upon 
heaven  to  grant  him  a  child,  but  it  was  of  no 
avail." 

He  was  eighty-two  years  old  when  he  died, 
on  December  6,  1855,  working  with  great  vigour 
of  mind  until  the  end.  Work  and  the  exercise 
of  charity  were  the  only  things  which  gave  him 
pleasure.  In  his  will  he  left  £100,000  to  the 
Jewish  community,  to  be  distributed  in  small 
sums,  and  gave  other  generous  sums  to  the 
poor.  He  used  to  say :  "  The  poor  on  the 
streets  are  my  servants,"  and  he  never  passed 
a  beggar  without  giving  him  something.  He 
had  inherited  this  practice  from  his  father.  In 

249 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

his  will  he  directed  that  the  poor  families  of 
Jew  Street  should  receive  weekly  assistance. 

An  anonymous  writer  published  the  follow- 
ing portrait  of  him  after  his  death — 

"  Rothschild  was,  apart  from  his  commercial 
position,  which  we  are  unable  to  judge,  a  man 
of  penetrating  intelligence  and  wonderful 
knowledge  of  men.  A  remarkable  instinct 
enabled  him  to  form  the  most  accurate  opinion 
even  of  people  whose  cast  of  thought  and  intel- 
lectual interests  were  very  different  from  his 
own.  He  could  detect  vanity,  hypocrisy,  and 
inward  emptiness  under  any  veil  of  learning  or 
accomplishment.  The  solid  nucleus  was  every- 
thing to  him,  and  he  treated  with  straight  and 
sincere  men  on  an  equal  footing.  His  know- 
ledge of  men  often  passed  into  disdain  of  men. 
That  is  easily  understood ;  his  sharp  eye  saw 
how  everybody  paraded  his  particular  quality 
like  a  peacock's  tail — the  artist  his  fame,  the 
noble  his  genealogy,  the  orator  his  turns  of 
speech — sometimes  with  an  obvious  purpose, 
sometimes  with  obvious  pride,  but  generally  for 
the  sake  of  some  mean  advantage. 
250 


The  Frankfort  House 

"  He  had  a  great  regard  for  the  quiet  and 
modest  man,  who  expressed  his  views  candidly. 
He  regarded  personal  interest  as  the  main- 
spring of  human  conduct,  yet  did  not  question 
that  there  were  many  with  idealistic  tempers. 
That  there  were  men  here  and  there  who  had 
high  and  sincere  thoughts,  apart  from,  or  even 
against  their  own  interests,  he  was  quite  pre- 
pared to  admit,  but  he  was  not  disposed  to 
regard  such  men  as  clever.  His  conversation 
always  seemed  to  be  confiding,  yet  he  con- 
trived to  give  at  the  same  time  an  impression 
of  reserve.  The  language  spoken  by  the  Jews 
was  particularly  suitable  for  this  equivocal  ex- 
pression. The  speech  they  used  in  Frankfort 
was  understood  by  the  Christian  and  was  very 
effective  in  his  mouth;  he  was  quite  aware  of 
the  somewhat  droll  character  of  his  conversa- 
tion, and  made  good  use  of  it  to  convey  truths 
and  corrections  by  way  of  a  joke,  when  they 
might  have  offended  if  put  in  plainer  words. 

'  The  stories  that  are  told  of  him  in  this 
connection  all  point  to  his  possession  of  a  level 
head  and  penetrating  discernment.  Sometimes 

251 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

he  would  express  his  sense-impressions  in  very 
simple  speech.  Once,  when  a  large  company 
had  gathered  to  do  honour  to  Thorwaldsen, 
who  was  passing  through  Frankfort,  Rothschild 
said,  looking  at  him  :  '  You  look  so  handsome, 
sir,  that  one  would  think  you  had  made  your- 
self.' Thorwaldsen  had  to  admit  that  he  had 
never  received  a  more  original  compliment.  At 
the  time  of  the  celebration  of  his  golden 
wedding  it  was  observed  that  he  showed  great 
skill  and  ease  in  saying  an  appropriate  word  of 
thanks  to  each  of  the  invited  guests,  the 
humblest  as  well  as  the  most  distinguished. 

'  The  old  man  was  aristocratic  only  in  the 
sense  that,  without  any  pronounced  pride,  he 
was  conscious  of  his  importance  and  power. 
His  power,  indeed,  was  not  slight,  since  it 
secured  for  him  in  such  abundance  the  things 
that  men  prize.  He  was  not  at  all  unwilling 
to  talk  about  his  humble  beginning,  his  selling 
of  old  coins  in  hotels,  his  travelling  on  foot 
from  office  to  office,  his  Friday  evenings  in  the 
old  house  in  Jew  Street,  where  the  meal  con- 
sisted of  white  bread  and  roasted  nuts;  and  he 
252 


The  Frankfort  House 

treated  with  profound  disdain  the  pride  of 
certain  other  parvenus.  Political  partisanship 
was  foreign  to  him,  except  in  the  sense  that 
business  gave  him  a  disposition  in  favour  of  the 
principles  of  peace  and  stability.  We  remem- 
ber hearing  him  say  on  one  occasion  :  '  Men 
want  liberty,  and  are  only  willing  to  obey  when 
it  is  to  their  advantage;  as  a  rule,  however,  it 
is  best  for  them  to  obey." 

"Anselm  von  Rothschild  gave  away  an 
extraordinary  amount  of  money  in  small  sums. 
There  may  be  many  who  think  otherwise, 
because  their  own  petitions  were  not  answered 
to  their  satisfaction,  but  that  feeling  often  leads 
to  injustice.  When  begging  letters  for  the 
poor,  or  for  contributions  to  institutions, 
churches  and  other  purposes,  come,  not  by  the 
dozen,  but  by  the  hundred  and  even  the  thou- 
sand, it  is  difficult  for  a  man  to  distinguish 
accurately,  and  impossible  for  him  to  have  a 
personal  sympathy  in  every  case.  His  philan- 
thropic feeling,  so  reminiscent  of  ancient 
Judaism,  was  based  on  a  very  plain  philosophy, 
the  motto  of  which  was,  '  Live  and  let  live.' 

253 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

He  had  in  addition  a  tactful  appreciation  of 
his  position;  he  gave  work  to  a  great  number, 
and  was  always  pleased  to  hear  that  some 
industrious  little  man  was  getting  on. 

'  The  poor  sustained  a  heavy  loss  in  him, 
and  even  the  independent  observer  was  forced 
to  admit  that  a  remarkable  personality  passed 
away  in  him.  ...  In  intercourse  with  ladies 
he  maintained  a  sort  of  lively,  but  not  tactless, 
gallantry  to  the  end  of  his  life.  .  .  .  With  all 
his  eccentricities  and  defects  we  recognised 
in  him  a  son  of  the  mighty  'seventies,  one  of 
those  original  characters  that  grow  rarer  every 
day." 

A  good  many  anecdotes  are  told  of  Baron 
Anselm,  for,  in  spite  of  his  eccentricity  and 
misanthropy,  he  liked  wit  and  repartee.  The 
well-known  humourist,  Moritz  Saphir,  once 
sent  him  a  note  couched  in  the  following 
terms — 

"  Herr  Baron,  send  me  a  thousand  gulden 
and — forget  me." 

Baron  Rothschild  sent  the  money,  with  the 
witty  reply — 
254 


The  Frankfort  House 

"  I  send  herewith  the  sum  you  ask  and— 
have  already  forgotten  you." 

Saphir  was  very  pleased  to  get  the  money 
(about  £80),  but  was  annoyed  that  Rothschild 
had  capped  his  wit.  He  swore  that  he  would 
be  avenged — with  his  own  peculiar  weapon,  of 
course.  Rothschild  had  probably  forgotten  the 
matter  when  he  next  met  Saphir,  who  began  to 
lament  his  material  cares,  and  described  his 
financial  distress  in  such  moving  terms  that  the 
baron,  who  was  at  the  bottom  a  soft-hearted 
man,  began  to  sympathise  with  him. 

"  Come  to  my  place  to-morrow,"  he  said, 
"and  I  will  give  you  five  hundred  gulden'' 
.   Saphir,  of  course,  went  to  his  office  on  the 
following  morning,  and  the  financier  received 
him  with  a  friendly  smile. 

"  So  you  have  come  for  your  money  ?  "  he 
said. 

"  No,"  replied  Saphir,  energetically. 

"No?"  Rothschild  repeated,  in  great 
surprise. 

"  No,"  Saphir  repeated.  "  I  have  not  come 
for  my  money,  baron,  but  for  yours." 

255 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

Another  anecdote  shows  how  notorious  were 
the  baron's  generosity  and  philanthropy.  He 
went  to  Ems  for  the  improvement  of  his  health 
in  the  summer  of  1832,  and  lodged  on  the  first 
floor  of  the  "  Romerberg,"  where  there  was 
likewise  a  young  Uhlan  officer  who  was  also 
a  baron.  Rothschild  became  very  friendly  with 
him,  and  they  one  day  went  for  a  walk  together 
along  the  road  from  the  baths  to  the  "  Four 
Towers."  Suddenly  Rothschild  interrupted 
the  conversation  and  stood  still,  as  a  poorly 
dressed  man  appeared  behind  them,  feeling  in 
his  pockets  in  a  somewhat  nervous  way.  The 
young  Uhlan  thought  at  first  that  it  might  be 
an  assassin  or  robber  with  intentions  on  Roths- 
child's pockets  or  life,  but  he  soon  saw  that  the 
forbidding  stranger  wanted  to  give  the  baron 
something,  possibly  a  begging  letter,  instead 
of  taking  something  from  him.  He  therefore 
allowed  the  man  to  put  his  note  into  Roths- 
child's pocket,  and  the  baron  quietly  resumed 
the  walk  and  the  conversation. 

The  sharp  corner  of  the  letter  in  his  pocket 
behind  was,  however,  a  little  inconvenient;  he 

256 


The   Frankfort  House 

took  it  out,  glanced  at  the  writing,  and  put  it 
in  a  better  position,  saying,  "  I  know  what  it 
is."  Apparently  he  could  tell  by  feeling  it  that 
it  was  a  begging  letter.  They  continued  their 
walk  along  the  road  toward  Coblentz,  and  did 
not  turn  back  until  it  was  growing  dusk.  Then 
a  ragged  fellow  pounced  on  Rothschild  from 
the  bushes  and  pressed  against  his  breast  some 
object  that  he  held  in  his  hand.  The  young 
officer  was  just  about  to  throw  himself  on  the 
aggressor  when  he  noticed  that  it  was  not  a 
pistol  or  a  dagger  that  the  man  had  in  his  hand, 
but  a  begging  letter;  he  was  so  excited  that  he 
chose  to  deliver  it  in  this  extraordinary  way. 
Rothschild  had  remained  as  calm  as  usual ;  he 
was  quite  accustomed  to  receive  letters  in  that 
way. 

A  third  anecdote  runs  that  Baron  Anselm 
had  invited  a  few  friends  to  supper  one  warm 
evening,  and  the  window  opposite  to  his  chair 
was  left  open.  During  dessert,  just  as  they 
were  cutting  up  a  pine-apple,  a  letter  shot  in 
through  the  open  window,  to  the  astonishment 
of  his  guests,  and  dropped  on  the  baron's  plate. 
R  257 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

The  guests  stared,  but  the  baron  quietly  took 
a  piece  of  gold  from  his  pocket,  wrapped  it  in 
the  note  (without  reading  the  note),  and  flung 
it  half-way  across  the  street.  This  original  way 
of  practising  charity  amused  his  guests,  but 
Rothschild  was  not  at  ease  until  he  knew  that 
his  gift  had  reached  its  destination.  He  asked 
his  guests  to  allow  him  to  leave  them  for  a 
moment,  hurried  to  the  window,  and  leaned  out. 
After  looking  round  for  some  time,  he  returned 
quietly  to  his  seat,  saying  in  a  low  tone  of 
voice  :  "  Placed."  He  had  "  arranged  a  loan," 
and,  though  it  would  never  be  paid  back,  he 
instinctively  wished  to  make  sure  that  it  had 
been  safely  negotiated. 

As  an  orthodox  Jew  he  observed  the  Sabbath 
very  strictly,  but  he  had  no  objection  to  con- 
cluding business  and  receiving  money  on  such 
days.  At  the  time  of  the  Aix  Congress,  for 
instance,  he  had  to  receive  a  sum  of  £20,000 
from  the  State  Treasury  on  a  Saturday  evening, 
and  he  turned  up  at  the  proper  time.  When 
some  wit,  who  noticed  him,  remarked  that  it 
was  the  Sabbath,  and  that  no  orthodox  Jew 

258 


The  Frankfort  House 

should  handle  money  or  do  business  on  that 
day,  Rothschild  answered — 

"  One  has  not  a  chance  every  day  of  receiv- 
ing £20,000" 

Bismarck  knew  Baron  Anselm  very  well,  and 
he  gives  us  a  very  characteristic  portrait  of  him 
in  a  few  words — 

"  He  is  a  poor  man  in  a  palace.  Childless 
and  a  widower,  deceived  by  all  his  people,  even 
his  fine  Frenchified  or  Anglicised  nephews  and 
nieces,  who  will  inherit  his  fortune,  treat  him 
badly  and  ungratefully.  He  is,  however,  very 
assiduous  in  business,  in  spite  of  all  that." 

Bismarck  was  very  fond  of  Rothschild 
stories,  and  was  personally  acquainted  with 
several  members  of  the  famous  family.  He 
liked  and  esteemed  them,  and  was  equally 
amused  by  their  eccentricities  and  their  shrewd 
ways.  He  very  often  spoke  of  them  at 
banquets,  in  order  to  bring  in  some  story  about 
them.  One  of  these  stories,  which  very  well 
illustrates  the  business  principles  of  the  Roths- 
childs, was  told  by  Bismarck  at  a  dinner  in  the 
following  form. 

R2  259 


The   Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

At  that  time  the  head  of  an  important  grain 
firm  was  negotiating  the  purchase  of  a  large 
quantity  of  wheat,  and  thought  that  the  price 
demanded  by  Baron  Rothschild  was  excessive. 
He  bargained  for  a  considerable  time,  and  at 
last  exclaimed,  in  the  heat  of  the  struggle — 

"A  rich  man  like  you,  baron,  does  not  need 
to  ask  the  highest  price  for  his  goods." 

Baron  Anselm  laughed  slyly  at  the  corn- 
merchant,  and  said — 

"  What !  Is  my  wheat  of  less  value  because 
I  am  a  rich  man  ?  " 

The  reply  is  characteristic  of  the  baron's 
business  principles.  He  counted  every  penny, 
and  acted  as  if  his  whole  fortune  depended  on 
his  making  another  ten  pounds  or  so  out  of  his 
wares.  Bismarck,  who  recognised  the  character 
of  the  Rothschilds  in  these  anecdotes,  used  also 
to  tell  a  story  about  Prince  Metternich  and 
Baron  Anselm.  Once,  when  Metternich  re- 
turned to  his  chateau  at  Johannisberg  from 
Frankfort,  Rothschild  made  him  a  present  of 
six  bottles  of  excellent  Johannisberg.  It  was 
the  wine  produced  on  Metternich's  own  estate, 
260 


The  Frankfort  House 

and,  instead  of  drinking  it,  he  called  his  butler 
and  asked  him  how  much  a  bottle  it  cost. 

"A  pound,"  was  the  reply. 

"Very  good,"  said  the  prince;  "put  these 
bottles  aside,  and  the  next  time  Baron  Roths- 
child orders  any  of  this  wine,  send  them  to  him. 
But  add  three  guldens  [five  shillings]  to  the 
price,  as  the  wine  will  then  be  older." 

Baron  Anselm  took  great  pride  in  his  wines 
and  his  cuisine.  Just  as  he  sought  the  good- 
will of  Metternich  by  making  him  a  present  of 
costly  wine,  he  once  attempted  to  captivate  the 
Emperor  William  I  by  the  marvels  of  his 
cooking.  According  to  Bismarck's  account, 
William  I  was  passing  through  Frankfort,  and 
the  Chancellor  invited  the  monarch  to  dine 
with  him.  When  Baron  Rothschild  heard  of 
this,  he  sent  the  Emperor  a  request  that  he 
might  have  the  honour  of  finding  him  a  dinner. 
William  genially  consented,  but  added  that  he 
had  important  matters  to  discuss  with  Bismarck, 
and  hoped  to  do  this  during  the  dinner.  If 
Rothschild  did  not  mind  this,  he  would  be 
pleased  to  dine  at  his  house.  He  felt  that  this 

261 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

would  put  an  end  to  the  baron's  project,  but 
Rothschild  was  not  so  easily  put  off.  He 
hastened  to  Bismarck  and  tried  to  persuade  him 
to  abandon  his  imperial  guest  to  him  (the 
baron),  and  join  them  at  dinner.  Bismarck  said 
that  he  would  be  pleased  to  do  so,  but  it  was 
impossible. 

:'  Very  well,"  said  the  baron,  "  if  you  will 
not  dine  with  me,  let  me  at  least  provide  the 
dinner.  I  have  one  of  the  best  cooks  in 
the  country.  He  will  do  everything,  and,  if 
I  cannot  be  present,  I  shall  at  least  have 
the  pleasure  of  feeling  that  I  provided  the 
meal." 

Nothing  came  of  the  matter,  of  course.  But 
years  afterwards  the  Chancellor  used  to  say 
in  a  tone  of  resignation  when  he  recalled  the 
episode — 

"  Unfortunately,  I  could  not  comply  with 
the  baron's  request.  It  was  a  pity,  as  his  dinner 
would  certainly  have  been  much  better  than 
mine." 

In  view  of  the  advanced  age  of  Baron 
Anselm  it  at  length  became  necessary  to 
arrange  for  a  successor  in  the  control  of  the 
262 


The  Frankfort  House 

Frankfort  bank.  Not  having  a  son  of  his  own, 
he  chose  the  son  of  his  Neapolitan  brother, 
Karl,  and  the  nephew  lived  with  him  in  his  later 
years,  in  order  to  be  initiated  into  the  working 
of  the  complicated  machinery  of  the  business. 
This  nephew,  Baron  Maier  Karl,  who  was  then 
thirty-five  years  old,  also  inherited  the  uncle's 
private  fortune,  which  was  estimated  at  over 
two  million  sterling.  Baron  Maier  Karl  con- 
ducted the  business  on  the  same  lines  as  his 
uncle  had  done.  He  had,  from  his  long 
sojourn  in  Italy,  cultivated  a  fine  taste  for  art, 
but  he  was  none  the  less  devoted  to  business, 
and  his  excellent  qualities  won  for  him  so  much 
regard  at  Frankfort  that  he  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  Reichstag  of  the  North  German 
Alliance. 

He  was  careful  in  all  things  to  carry  out  the 
wishes  of  the  founder  of  the  dynasty,  Maier 
Amschel,  and  married  within  the  family,  choos- 
ing Louisa,  the  daughter  of  his  uncle  Nathan  at 
London.  His  own  daughter — he  had  no  son 
— married  a  member  of  the  family. 

In  his  domestic  life  he  was  more  fortunate 
than  his  uncle  had  been,  and  was  free  from 

263 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

eccentricity.  The  love  of  art  and  of  business 
were  happily  reconciled  in  his  nature,  and  he 
took  pleasure  in  social  life.  He  held  a  quiet 
and  genial  philosophy  of  life,  and  did  not  allow 
himself  to  be  disturbed  by  the  conflicts  and 
excitement  of  social  life.  His  idea  of  business 
may  be  gathered  from  the  reply  he  gave  to  a 
clerk  who  once  asked  him  what  a  man  ought 
to  do  to  succeed  on  the  Exchange — 

'  The  thing  is  very  simple,"  said  Baron 
Maier  Karl;  "we  have  merely  to  act  as  we  do 
when  we  are  taking  a  cold  bath.  Quick  in, 
and  quick  out  again." 

He  not  only  preached  this  maxim,  but  acted 
on  it,  and  owed  the  greater  part  of  his  successes 
to  it. 

Yet  his  personal  ability  could  not  prevail 
against  the  change  in  the  political  and  economic 
conditions.  Frankfort,  once  the  focus  of  com- 
merce, gradually  lost  its  importance,  and  the 
Rothschild  house  declined  with  it.  The 
financial  position  of  States  had  greatly  im- 
proved; they  were  no  longer  restricted  to  the 
Rothschilds  in  seeking  loans,  as  the  large 

company-banks  now  entered  the  field.  Baron 
264 


The  Frankfort  House 

Maier  Karl  was  able  to  maintain,  to  some 
extent,  the  position  of  the  Frankfort  house  by 
his  own  ability  and  exertions,  but  it  lost  its 
cosmopolitan  significance  when  he  died. 

He  died  in  January  1887,  in  his  sixty-eighth 
year.  After  his  death  his  brother  William,  who 
was  eight  years  younger  than  he,  controlled  the 
business  of  the  Frankfort  house  for  a  time,  but 
at  his  death  his  widow  Mathilda,  granddaughter 
of  Baron  Solomon  of  Vienna,  could  not  succeed 
in  inducing  the  relatives  to  maintain  the  old 
firm.  The  head  of  the  Vienna  house,  Baron 
Albert,  supported  his  aunt  in  her  request,  but 
as  none  of  the  younger  members  of  the  family 
was  disposed  to  undertake  to  manage  it,  the 
bank  was  closed  by  a  family  council. 

The  house  was  thus  closed  less  than  a 
hundred  years  since  it  had  been  founded  by 
Maier  Amschel.  No  longer  are  ledgers  kept 
in  the  rooms  of  the  Rothschilds  at  Frankfort, 
whence  the  sons  of  the  house  with  the  green 
shield  had  set  out  to  conquer  the  world;  no 
longer  do  the  descendants  of  the  young  candi- 
date for  the  rabbiship  decide  the  fate  of  State- 
loans.  The  rest  is  silence. 

265 


VII 

THE   VIENNA   ROTHSCHILDS 

FATE  had  decided  that  Solomon  Rothschild, 
the  second  son  of  Maier  Amschel,  was  to 
become  the  founder  of  one  of  the  most  import- 
ant branches  of  the  house.  The  head  of  the 
famous  financial  dynasty  had  put  his  eldest  son, 
Anselm,  in  charge  of  the  Frankfort  bank,  and 
it  was  necessary  for  the  younger  brother  to  seek 
a  new  field  for  the  exercise  of  his  business 
ability.  During  the  years  in  which  he  had 
worked  for  the  parent-house  he  had  occasion  to 
visit  Vienna,  as  well  as  Berlin,  at  times,  and 
he  was  enabled  to  decide  which  of  these  cities 
would  be  the  more  suitable  for  his  purpose. 
He  carefully  sought  information  about  the 
financial  world  in  both. 

In  this  way  he  had  become  so  familiar  with 
the  financial  conditions  in  Germany  that  his 

brother  Nathan,  who  already  played  a  great 
266 


The  Vienna  Rothschilds 

part  in  the  money  world  at  London,  called  him 
to  London  in  1818  in  order  to  entrust  to  him 
the  arrangement  of  the  Prussian  loan.  At  this 
time  he  was  disposed  to  choose  Berlin  for  his 
establishment.  Anselm,  however,  was  opposed 
to  this.  "  Prussia  can  stand  a  good  deal,"  he 
said,  "  even  exhausting  wars ;  but  it  can  hardly 
stand  two  Rothschilds."  He  was  himself  quite 
able  to  deal  with  Berlin  from  Frankfort,  and 
it  would  be  better  for  Solomon  to  go  to  Vienna. 
So  Solomon  went  to  the  Austrian  capital. 

The  financial  condition  of  Austria,  and  the 
great  importance  of  Vienna  as  a  centre,  per- 
suaded the  Rothschilds  to  establish  a  bank 
there,  as  they  had  done  at  London.  The  heavy 
strain  that  Austria  had  sustained  since  1792,  in 
the  wars  against  the  French  Republic  and 
Napoleon,  had  almost  exhausted  the  financial 
resources  of  the  country,  and  its  economic  con- 
fusion afforded  the  Rothschilds  a  welcome  field 
for  their  specialty,  the  State-loan.  Austria  was 
in  dire  need  in  this  respect,  and  would  not  ask 
whether  assistance  came  from  Jewish  hands  or 
no.  The  Jews  had  always  played  a  great  part 

267 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

in  financial  matters  in  Austria,  especially  at 
Vienna.  The  nobles  were  wealthy,  but  held 
aloof  from  business,  and  the  State  was  there- 
fore compelled  to  turn  to  the  Jews  for  the  help 
it  needed.  Although  their  money  was  liberally 
used,  however,  they  were  still  badly  treated. 
They  had  to  pay  a  heavy  capitation  tax,  and,  in 
order  that  they  might  be  recognised,  they  had 
to  wear  a  pointed  hat  and  a  yellow  patch  on  the 
left  arm.  They  were  also  restricted  to  certain 
quarters  of  the  towns  for  their  residence; 
at  Vienna  the  suburb  of  Leopoldstadt  was 
set  aside  for  them.  They  were  afterwards  ex- 
pelled from  this  suburb  in  consequence  of  a 
bloody  riot  caused  by  the  Vienna  students,  and 
the  synagogues  were  turned  into  Christian 
churches. 

In  the  course  of  time  the  city  was  compelled 
to  put  an  end  to  this  disorder,  and  the  Jews 
returned  to  Vienna,  though  they  were  still 
deprived  of  the  rights  of  citizenship.  There 
was,  therefore,  unbounded  astonishment  when, 
in  the  year  1783,  the  Emperor  Joseph  II  gave 
the  title  of  baron  to  a  Jew,  the  banker  Joseph 
268 


The  Vienna  Rothschilds 

Michael  Arnstein.  He  was  the  most  prominent 
of  all  the  workers  on  the  Vienna  Exchange, 
and  at  the  time  of  the  Vienna  Congress  he 
and  his  colleague  Eskeles  gave  brilliant  feasts 
which  attracted  the  attention  of  the  whole  city. 
The  Austrian  Treasury  had  done  business  with 
Arnstein  and  Eskeles  and  other  important 
Viennese  banks  just  before  the  Congress. 
When  political  difficulties  now  multiplied  for 
the  Government,  most  of  the  other  bankers 
declined  to  do  further  business  with  it,  and 
Arnstein  and  Eskeles,  who  did  not  withdraw, 
came  still  further  to  the  front.  They  were 
joined  by  Fries  &  Co.,  Geymiiller  &  Co.,  and 
Steiner  &  Co.,  and  the  four  banking  houses 
arranged  a  number  of  loans  for  the  Government 
during  the  wars.  Steiner  &  Co.  then  withdrew 
in  turn,  after  making  an  enormous  profit,  on 
the  ground  that  Steiner  was  advanced  in  years 
and  could  no  longer  bear  the  strain  of  business. 
The  Rothschilds  took  the  place  of  the  retiring 
firm,  just  at  a  time  when  a  new  State-loan  was 
being  negotiated.  They  arranged  this  in  the 
form  of  a  lottery,  which  proved  very  acceptable 

269 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

to  the  general  public.  It  was  thus  the  Roths- 
childs who  induced  the  monarchy  to  initiate 
the  State  lotteries  which  became  so  popular  in 
Austria. 

The  second  son  of  Maier  Amschel  was 
already  at  that  time  an  Austrian  nobleman,  yet 
the  baron  did  not  venture  for  thirty  years  to 
have  a  permanent  residence  in  Vienna ;  he  lived 
in  a  hotel,  so  that  he  should  not  be  compelled 
to  submit  to  the  authorities.  He  did  not  wish 
to  be  a  citizen  of  Vienna;  as  a  Jew  he  could 
not  possess  the  rights  of  citizenship,  and  he 
preferred  to  remain  a  foreigner,  a  citizen  of 
the  free  city  of  Frankfort.  In  time,  however, 
Vienna  wished  to  express  its  thanks  in  some 
way  for  the  advantage  which  it  had  reaped 
from  the  establishment  of  the  Rothschilds. 
The  authorities  wished  to  see  a  more  cordial 
relation  between  the  city  and  the  financier; 
to  see  Solomon  Rothschild,  not  a  stranger 
amongst  them,  but  as  much  at  home  as  Nathan 
was  at  London  and  James  at  Paris.  A  deputa- 
tion, therefore,  waited  upon  him  at  the  beginning 
of  1843,  with  Count  Kolawrat  at  its  head,  and 
270 


The  Vienna  Rothschilds 

offered  him,  as  a  New  Year's  gift,  the  freedom 
of  the  city. 

Thus,  although  his  Jewish  nationality  for- 
bade him  to  be  even  a  modest  citizen  of  the 
metropolis,  his  great  services  procured  for 
Baron  Solomon  the  title  of  honorary  freeman : 
a  distinction  which  he  richly  deserved  for  the 
unselfishness  with  which  he  had  always  sought 
to  promote  the  interests  of  Vienna,  and  the 
practice  of  philanthropy  that  had  won  him 
general  esteem  and  affection.  He  responded 
to  the  honour  by  establishing  a  foundation,  the 
interest  of  which  enabled  youths  of  Vienna 
to  make  use  of  the  Academy  of  Arts  in  that 
city. 

Baron  Solomon  arranged  his  first  Austrian 
State-loan,  with  the  minister  of  finance,  Count 
Stadion,  in  the  year  1820.  On  the  fourth  of 
April  he,  in  conjunction  with  David  Parish, 
undertook  to  float  a  lottery-loan  for  a  sum  of 
four  million  sterling.  His  second  loan,  amount- 
ing to  more  than  three  million  pounds,  was  also 
negotiated  in  co-operation  with  Parish.  When, 

at  the   end   of    1823,   Austria   again   needed 

271 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

money,  he  found  £2,000,000  by  means  of 
London  bankers.  Six  years  later  he  again 
found  £2,000,000  for  the  Treasury;  and  a 
smaller  loan  was  arranged  five  years  afterwards. 
In  the  year  1839  he  arranged  a  loan  of 
£2,500,000,  and  in  1842  one  amounting  to 
£3,500,000.  Austria  was  now  in  a  position  to 
demand  better  terms,  but  Baron  Solomon  still 
made  a  considerable  profit  on  these  trans- 
actions. 

The  Austrian  Government  was  extremely 
grateful  for  his  assistance;  as  Gentz  says, 
Metternich  always  spoke  in  the  most  flattering 
terms  of  Baron  Solomon's  operations.  And 
not  only  did  statesmen  speak  of  him  with 
respect;  other  bankers,  and  even  indirect 
rivals,  did  him  justice.  When,  for  instance, 
the  head  of  the  firm  of  Bethmann  Brothers,  of 
Frankfort,  went  to  Vienna  in  1821,  he  visited 
Baron  Solomon,  and  said  of  him — 

"  I  recognise  that  the  Rothschilds  have  been 
of  very  great  assistance  to  governments,  and 
I  may  honestly  say  that  I  have  no  jealousy 
or  complaint  on  that  account.  Solomon,  in 
272 


The  Vienna  Rothschilds 

particular,  is  a  man  of  estimable  character, 
and  I  have  a  very  great  regard  for  him.  I 
know  on  good  authority  that  Solomon  Roths- 
child has  said  that  the  five  brothers  have 
made  a  net  profit  of  £500,0x30.  It  is  a  case 
of  the  English  proverb :  '  Money  makes 
money/ ' 

The  cordial  co-operation  of  the  five  brothers 
contributed  materially  to  the  prosperity  of  the 
firm.  There  was  no  grumbling  and  murmur- 
ing when  the  result  of  a  transaction  did  not 
come  up  to  their  expectations.  Solomon  was 
liked  by  everybody  on  account  of  his  ways  and 
obliging  disposition.  No  one  ever  left  his  pre- 
sence without  having  received  some  assistance. 
He  might  have  said  in  all  truth  that  he  had 
conquered  Vienna.  While  he  won  one  success 
after  another,  the  firm  of  Fries  &  Co.,  which 
had  at  one  time  been  associated  with  him  in 
the  Austrian  loans,  came  to  grief.  The  son  of 
the  head  of  the  firm,  young  Count  Fries,  was, 
although  he  had  inherited  £670,000  from  his 
father,  and  this  sum  and  the  discounting  busi- 
ness gave  him  a  large  income,  compelled  in 

s  273 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

1824  to  fly  to  Paris,  where  he  died  soon 
afterwards. 

This  catastrophe  forced  the  other  three 
associated  houses — Geymiiller,  Arnstein  and 
Eskeles,  and  Rothschild — to  take  into  part- 
nership the  Vienna  banker  and  millionaire 
Baron  Georg  Sina,  and  from  that  time  the 
Austria  State-loans  were  arranged  by  these 
four  firms  in  co-operation.  The  Geymiiller 
firm,  however,  got  into  difficulties;  indeed,  a 
warrant  was  issued  against  them  for  "  dishonest 
dealing  with  the  moneys  entrusted  to  them," 
and  they  were  called  to  account.  The  suc- 
cessors of  Steiner  &  Co.,  Schikh  Brothers,  also 
became  bankrupt,  and  many  other  banks 
wavered.  The  Rothschilds  alone  stood  firm, 
and  seemed  to  be  all-powerful  in  business. 

Baron  Solomon  gave  his  attention  to  other 
enterprises  besides  State-loans  and  banking. 
He  not  only  advanced  considerable  sums 
to  the  nobles  of  Austria  and  Hungary  and 
members  of  the  international  aristocracy,  but 
founded  limited  companies  and  railways,  from 
which  he  made  large  profits.  As  Weil  wrote, 
274 


The  Vienna  Rothschilds 

about  the  middle  of  the  last  century  :  "  Roths- 
child is  the  head  of  the  railways,  even  as 
opposed  to  the  Government.  They  are  con- 
trolled by  a  society,  and  this  society  is  con- 
trolled by  one  man,  who  can  do  what  he  pleases 
with  its  members.  This  man  is  Rothschild." 
Since  that  date  the  private  companies  have 
nearly  all  passed  into  the  Government's  hands, 
but  at  that  date  the  chief  commercial  lines  were 
subject  to  the  control  of  the  Rothschilds. 
Amongst  others  Solomon  created  the  oldest 
railway  company  in  Austria,  the  "  Emperor 
Ferdinand  Northern  Line,"  and  was  thus  the 
man  to  introduce  the  locomotive  into  the 
country.  The  railway  was  planned,  it  is  true, 
by  Francis  Xavier  Riepl,  but  Rothschild  pro- 
vided the  capital  that  was  necessary  for  its 
construction. 

It  was  one  of  the  chief  characteristics  of  the 
Rothschilds  that  they  so  quickly  grasped  the 
situation  and  adopted  sound  projects.  Baron 
Solomon  had  his  share  of  this  gift  of  the  family 
and  was  one  of  the  first  to  see  the  importance 
of  the  new  means  of  reducing  distances.  In 
82  275 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

the  year  1836,  when  the  Vienna  station  of  the 
line  was  built,  a  statue  of  Baron  Solomon  was 
erected  by  the  company  in  the  waiting-hall. 
The  finest  sculptor  of  the  time  executed  it;  it 
was  of  life  size,  and  of  Carrara  marble,  and 
the  pedestal  bore  the  inscription— 

"THE    EMPEROR   FERDINAND 
NORTHERN    RAILWAY   SOCIETY 

TO   ITS    FOUNDER 

BARON     SOLOMON     ROTHSCHILD" 

On  the  other  side  of  the  pedestal  were  the 
words — 

"FOUNDED  THIS  RAILWAY,  THE  FIRST  IN 
AUSTRIA  TO  USE  STEAM  " 

Rothschild  also  undertook  the  financing  of 
mines  and  smelting-works,  not  only  in  Austria, 
but  in  other  countries  also,  even  as  far  away 
as  Spain.  He  farmed  the  quicksilver  mines 
of  Almaden,  after  the  united  Spanish  banks, 
under  the  title  "  Banco  Espanol  de  San  Fer- 
nando," had  failed  to  secure  the  undertaking. 

Baron  Solomon's  Madrid  agents  prevented 
276 


The  Vienna  Rothschilds 

them  from  obtaining  control  of  it,  as  this  would 
have  made  them  dangerous  rivals  of  the 
Austrian  quicksilver  mines  which  produced 
large  quantities  of  mercury  every  year.  The 
struggle  ended  in  a  compromise  and  partner- 
ship. A  certain  uniformity  of  prices  was 
agreed  upon,  and  the  Rothschilds  secured  a 
larger  profit. 

The  traditional  luck  of  the  Rothschilds  never 
left  Baron  Solomon.  For  instance,  when,  in 
the  month  of  November  1836,  a  great  fire 
raged  at  New  York  and  threatened  to  destroy 
whole  streets,  the  Rothschilds'  sulphur  store, 
which  was  in  one  of  the  threatened  streets,  was 
uninjured.  Not  a  building  in  that  street  took 
fire.  The  remarkable  fever  for  speculation 
which  was  rife  at  that  time  also  contributed 
to  their  fortune.  Every  day  witnessed  new 
foundations,  and  wherever  there  was  a  prospect 
of  profit,  they  hastened  to  take  large  batches  of 
shares.  They  played  the  leading  part  in  the 
establishment  of  banks,  limited  companies,  and 
industrial  enterprises,  as  they  could  often  make 
more  by  constructing  a  railway  than  in  arrang- 

277 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

ing  a  State-loan.  According  to  a  contemporary 
they  amassed  a  sum  of  more  than  £20,000,000 
by  commercial  and  industrial  enterprises  and 
the  creation  of  railways. 

Baron  Solomon  also  extended  his  operations 
as  far  as  Trieste,  where  he  controlled  the 
market  in  conjunction  with  the  firm  of  Mar- 
purgo.  He  took  the  leading  part  in  every 
financial  operation  in  Austria,  and  it  could  be 
shown  that  State-loans  had  always  in  some  way 
to  pass  through  his  hands.  On  more  than 
one  occasion  the  circumstances  of  the  Empire 
were  confidentially  submitted  to  him;  he  had 
free  access  to  ministers,  and  Metternich  was 
his  special  protector.  The  relation  between 
the  two  men  had  assumed  a  friendly  character, 
but  Rothschild  did  not  hesitate  at  times  to 
oppose  the  powerful  minister.  An  occasion  of 
this  kind  occurred  in  1831,  at  the  time  of  the 
Belgian  Revolution,  when  a  bitter  and  secret 
struggle  took  place  between  the  statesman  and 
the  financier;  the  more  dangerous  as  it  was 
concealed  by  a  show  of  politeness.  Metternich 
pressed  imperiously  for  money  from  Roths- 

278 


The  Vienna  Rothschilds 

child,  in  order  to  be  able  to  make  an  armed 
intervention.  Rothschild  hesitated  and  de- 
ferred his  reply,  as  he  wanted  first  to  learn  from 
his  brothers  at  Paris  and  London  whether 
this  intervention  would  disturb  their  business. 
Metternich  became  very  impatient,  and  at  last 
secret  instructions  came  from  Nathan  and 
James  that  Solomon  must  be  very  careful;  he 
must  on  no  account  supply  money  for  the  war, 
as  England  and  France  were  on  the  side  of 
Belgium. 

At  this  Baron  Solomon  resisted  all  the  pres- 
sure of  Metternich;  he  refused  the  money,  and 
Metternich  had  to  abandon  his  plan  of  armed 
intervention.  Rothschild's  refusal  must  have 
prevented  the  sacrifice  of  many  human  lives. 
Metternich  was,  no  doubt,  very  angry  with  the 
baron  for  refusing  his  assistance,  but  he  was 
not  wholly  estranged,  chiefly  owing  to  the 
mediation  of  Metternich's  third  wife,  the 
Countess  Zichy-Ferraris.  Solomon  had  won 
the  regard  of  the  great  diplomatist's  wife,  act- 
ing on  the  principle  that  "  Little  gifts  maintain 
the  life  of  friendship."  Through  her  he  came 

279 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

into  touch  with  the  members  of  the  Hungarian 
aristocracy,  as  we  can  trace  in  the  ledgers  of 
the  firm.  They  were  more  in  need  of  money 
than  ever  at  that  time,  and  frequently  mort- 
gaged their  estates.  Prince  Esterhazy  had 
about  £540,000  from  Rothschild,  Count 
Hunyady  about  £40,000,  Count  Sandor 
£56,000,  Count  Szechenyi  £166,000,  and 
so  on. 

The  Rothschilds  wished  to  enlarge  their 
capital  by  dealing  in  landed  property  as  well 
as  money.  Both  in  Germany,  France,  and 
Austria  they  bought  extensive  estates,  and  were 
in  many  places  allowed  to  place  an  entail  on 
the  property.  On  one  occasion  Baron  Solomon 
received  an  even  more  conspicuous  proof  of 
imperial  favour.  He  had  rendered  some  im- 
portant service  to  the  country,  and  the  Emperor 
received  him  in  private  audience  and  gave  him 
a  ring  from  his  own  finger.  The  ring  was  not 
of  much  intrinsic  value  to  a  millionaire,  but 
Rothschild  was  greatly  concerned  when,  some 
time  afterwards,  he  lost  it  after  taking  a  bath. 
He  promised  a  princely  reward  to  any  one  who 
280 


The  Vienna  Rothschilds 

discovered  it,  and,  when  the  chief  attendant  at 
the  bathing  establishment  found  it  and  restored 
it  to  him,  he  gave  her  a  sum  amounting  to 
nearly  £600,  with  which  she  set  up  a  business 
of  her  own. 

The  Viennese,  especially  the  Jewesses  at 
Vienna,  had  a  curious  superstition  in  regard  to 
Rothschild's  hand.  They  literally  believed 
that  he  turned  into  gold  everything  that  he 
touched,  as  Baron  Solomon  himself  discovered 
on  one  occasion.  It  was  a  very  busy  day  on 
the  Exchange,  and  the  porter  informed  the 
baron  that  a  lady,  who  would  not  give  her 
name,  wished  to  see  him.  He  was  an  amiable 
and  polite  man,  especially  to  ladies,  and  he 
hastened  at  once  to  his  mysterious  visitor.  A 
lady  veiled  thickly  to  her  feet  was  waiting  for 
him,  and  Baron  Solomon,  thinking  that  he  had 
to  deal  with  a  higher  type  of  beggar,  took  out 
his  purse.  The  lady  shook  her  head,  however, 
and  said — 

"  I  have  not  come  to  beg,  baron,  but  to  ask 
a  favour." 

"What  is  it?" 

281 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

"  My  poor  husband  died  two  months  ago, 
just  before  my  daughter  was  betrothed.  As 
you  know,  we  Jews  do  not  like  a  wedding 
during  a  year  of  mourning.  .  .  ." 

"  Do  you  want  me  to  give  you  something  for 
her  outfit  or  her  dowry  ? "  asked  the  baron,  who 
was  anxious  to  get  back  to  his  important 
business  on  the  Exchange. 

"  I  am  very  grateful  to  you,  but,  fortunately, 
my  husband  has  left  us  in  fair  circumstances. 
We  are  not  rich,  but  we  are  not  poor.  .  .  ." 

"  What  do  you  want  then,  madam,  please  ? " 

"  I  have  a  favour  to  ask  of  you.  I  cannot 
give  my  daughter  a  dowry,  but  would  like  to 
give  her  something  for  luck.  .  .  ." 

Baron  Rothschild  was  impatient  at  wasting 
his  time  on  trifles  with  a  Jewish  widow  while 
the  fight  proceeded  on  the  Exchange. 

"Well,  what  is  it?"  he  said,  again  fingering 
his  purse. 

The  woman  seized  his  arm. 

"  No,  baron,  I  don't  want  money,  but  some- 
thing to  bring  good  luck  to  my  daughter,  as  it 
will  do  better  than  your  money/' 
282 


The  Vienna  Rothschilds 

"  What  do  you  want  ? "  the  baron  said  in 
astonishment. 

"  My  husband,  baron,"  she  said  quietly,  "  left 
me  three  Rothschild  lottery  bonds.  I  am 
giving  them  to  my  daughter,  and,  as  I  know 
what  a  lucky  hand  you  have,  I  beg  you  to  touch 
them,  and  I  am  sure  that  we  shall  then  win  a 
good  prize." 

The  baron  touched  the  papers  for  her,  and 
she  went  away. 

The  younger  generation  of  the  Rothschilds 
were  more  disposed  to  enjoy  social  life,  espe- 
cially in  their  earlier  years.  They  were  not 
attracted  to  the  art  of  making  money,  and, 
indeed,  the  head  of  the  family  allowed  none  of 
them  to  interfere  in  the  business  as  long  as  he 
lived.  They  had  therefore  plenty  of  time  for 
social  distractions,  and  began  to  move  in  the 
most  exclusive  circles  at  Vienna.  Baron  An- 
selm,  Solomon's  son,  led  the  "gilded  youths" 
of  the  town ;  he  used  to  drive  always  in  a  two- 
horsed  carriage,  and  pay  the  coachman  four  or 
five  times  his  fare.  It  did  not  threaten  the 
stability  of  the  firm,  but  Baron  Solomon  greatly 

283 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

disliked  his  son's  conduct.  One  day  Baron 
Solomon  needed  to  get  to  some  place  as  quickly 
as  possible  and  took  the  first  decent  carriage 
he  found.  It  happened  to  be  the  carriage  which 
his  son  generally  used,  and  the  man  looked 
forward  to  receiving  an  excellent  tip.  He  was 
almost  speechless  with  astonishment  when  it 
came  to  paying.  The  baron  handed  him  the 
precise  fare  for  the  journey,  and  not  a  penny 
more.  The  coachman  made  a  long  face,  and 
stood  looking  at  the  coin  in  his  hand. 

"  Isn't  that  the  correct  fare  ? "  the  baron 
asked  him. 

"Oh,  yes,  the  fare  is  correct,"  the  man 
muttered.  "  But  the  young  baron  would  have 
given  me  three  or  four  times  as  much." 

"  Indeed,"  said  the  baron.  "  But,  you  see, 
my  son  has  a  wealthy  father,  and  I  have 
not." 

Baron  Anselm  had  had  an  excellent  education . 
He  studied  at  Berlin  University,  and  he  had 
almost  as  good  a  business  capacity  as  his  uncle 
James,  of  Paris.  He  had  served  his  apprentice- 
ship at  Paris,  and  had  then  gone  to  transact 
284 


The  Vienna  Rothschilds 

important  business  at  Berlin,  Copenhagen, 
Brussels,  and  other  cities  where  the  Roths- 
childs had  no  establishments.  It  was  clear  that 
he  would  be  a  good  business-man,  and  the 
family  selected  him  to  go  to  Frankfort,  where 
the  advanced  age  of  his  uncle  Anselm  made  it 
advisable  for  him  to  have  a  younger  assistant. 
He  remained  there  many  years  until,  in 
1880,  his  father  died,  and  he  was  needed  at 
Vienna. 

Baron  Solomon  had  died  suddenly  on  July 
28,  in  his  seventy-ninth  year.  In  spite  of  his 
advanced  age  he  retained  his  vigour  and  a 
remarkable  freshness  of  mind,  and  was  very 
active  even  in  his  later  years.  He  had  only 
one  son  and  one  daughter  by  the  marriage 
which  he  contracted  with  Caroline  Stern.  His 
daughter  Betty  had  married  Baron  James,  of 
Paris,  and  his  son  Anselm  married  Charlotte, 
the  eldest  daughter  of  his  uncle  Nathan. 

Baron  Anselm  took  over  the  management 
of  the  Vienna  house,  and  continued  the  work 
which  his  father  had  begun  in  Austria.  He 
was  fifty-two  years  old  at  the  time,  and  this 

285 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

fact  and  the  unfortunate  economic  circum- 
stances of  the  time  explain  how  it  was  that  he 
entered  upon  few  new  operations  during  the 
twenty  years  in  which  he  remained  at  the  head 
of  the  firm,  and  was  content  to  maintain  the 
old  connections.  The  existing  business  was, 
therefore,  quietly  developed,  and,  as  extensive 
operations  were  no  longer  contemplated,  he 
had  time  to  follow  his  personal  inclinations. 
He  was  much  interested  in  art,  and  had  a  very 
valuable  collection  of  pictures,  statues,  and 
other  artistic  treasures,  especially  enamels  and 
gold-work,  for  which  he  had  a  special  museum 
erected.  He  was  at  the  same  time  a  good 
friend  of  the  poor  of  Vienna,  as  we  may  gather 
from  the  many  institutions  which  they  owe  to 
his  generosity.  The  Viennese  have  to  thank 
him  for  the  establishment  of  a  hospital,  a 
foundling  hospital,  an  institute  for  the  blind, 
an  institute  for  the  deaf  and  dumb,  and  a 
charitable  association. 

He  was  throughout  life  a  member  of  the 
Austrian  Upper  House,  to  which  he  had  been 
called  on  April  18,  1861. 
286 


The  Vienna  Rothschilds 

At  the  beginning  of  his  career  at  Vienna 
Baron  Anselm  had  shown  considerable  vigour. 
After  the  death  of  his  father,  Austria,  which 
had  created  the  Southern  Railway  with  national 
funds,  wished  to  dispose  of  this  enterprise, 
with  certain  privileges,  to  a  company.  The 
company  was  got  together  by  the  initiative  of 
Baron  Anselm;  it  consisted  of  the  Paris, 
London,  and  Vienna  Rothschilds,  and  took 
over  the  railway.  It  also  acquired  the  central 
Italian  lines,  and  had  a  capital  of  £10,000,000. 
In  the  course  of  time  it  connected  the  two 
sets  of  lines.  Although  these  transactions  did 
not  bring  a  large  profit  immediately,  they 
ultimately  proved  of  great  value  to  the 
Rothschilds. 

The  construction  of  the  "Austrian  Credit- 
bank  for  Trade  and  Commerce,"  with  a  capital 
of  £4,200,000,  falls  in  the  same  period,  the 
year  1855.  Baron  Anselm  had  a  large  share 
in  this,  and  he  sold  on  the  Exchange  the  shares 
of  the  new  bank,  which  began  at  a  nominal 
price  of  £17,  soon  arose  to  £34,  and  for  some 
time  continued  to  rise.  This  rapid  advance 

287 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

was,  however,  unnatural  in  many  respects  and 
it  led  to  the  "great  crash,"  exposing  the 
Vienna  grandchildren  of  Maier  Amschel  to  the 
fiercest  attacks.  The  marvellous  success  of 
the  new  Credit-bank  had  inspired  the  formation 
of  a  large  number  of  money  businesses,  the 
shares  of  which  also  rose  very  rapidly;  but,  as 
these  new  businesses  had  lamentably  weak 
foundations,  the  greater  part  of  them  failed  at 
the  first  financial  crisis. 

Baron  Anselm  had  recognised  in  good  time 
this  tendency  to  excessive  speculation  and  even 
noticed  the  symptoms  of  an  approaching  crisis. 
He  had  himself  speculated  on  the  high  rates, 
but  he  was  the  first  to  unload  his  shares  when 
he  saw  the  evil  coming.  He  began  to  sell 
quietly  in  the  last  days  of  March  1873,  and 
prices  began  to  fall  in  April  owing  to  the  enor- 
mous sales.  People  were  alarmed  on  the 
Exchange,  but  at  first  they  attributed  the 
sales  to  over-anxiety  on  Rothschild's  part  and 
thought  that  there  were  other  reasons  for  the 
fall. 

Then  came  May,  with  a  worse,  rather  than  a 
288 


The  Vienna  Rothschilds 

better,  situation  on  the  Exchange.  On  May  8, 
1873,  a  broker  asked  Julius  von  Goldschmidt, 
an  agent  of  Baron  Anselm,  to  take  up  securities 
to  the  amount  of  £42,000,  which  he  had  bought 
for  a  certain  date ;  he  would  afterwards  buy  the 
papers  back  from  the  Rothschilds  at  a  fixed 
price.  Goldschmidt  said  aloud — 

"  Forty  thousand  pounds !  All  the  banks 
together  are  scarcely  worth  that." 

His  words  fell  like  a  cry  of  alarm  on  the 
nervous  and  apprehensive  Exchange.  Prices 
went  down  at  a  jump.  No  one  would  buy  or 
exchange,  and  every  minute  was  announced  the 
failure  of  some  new  financier  or  firm.  The 
words  of  Rothschild's  agent  acted  like  a  spark 
upon  a  barrel  of  powder;  at  once  there  was  a 
fearful  explosion  with  the  most  disastrous  con- 
sequences. In  one  day  an  appalling  number 
of  banks  and  mercantile  houses  were  ruined. 
But  the  Rothschild  firm  came  undamaged  out 
of  the  catastrophe. 

Baron  Anselm  Rothschild  was  in  his  seventy- 
second  year  when  he  died,  on  July  27,  1874, 
nineteen  years  after  the  death  of  his  father. 
T  289 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

He  left  five  children,  and  his  will  directed  that 
the  control  of  the  business  in  Vienna  should 
pass  to  his  youngest  son,  Albert.  The  daughters 
Julia,  Mathilda,  and  Louisa  all  married  the 
sons  of  Rothschilds,  in  accordance  with  the 
wish  of  old  Maier  Amschel.  Ferdinand,  the 
eldest  son,  married  Eveline,  the  daughter  of 
Baron  Lionel,  of  London ;  he  migrated  to  Eng- 
land and  was  naturalised  there.  He  took  no 
interest  in  business  matters,  either  at  London 
or  Vienna.  He  had  no  feeling  for  business  at 
all,  and  it  was  on  that  account  that  the  father 
chose  his  brother  Albert,  who  was  five  years 
younger,  to  succeed  him.  Baron  Ferdinand 
had  no  wish  to  traffic  with  his  millions,  and 
devoted  himself  to  social  life  in  England. 
Like  the  other  English  Rothschilds,  he  was  on 
very  good  terms  with  the  Prince  of  Wales, 
afterwards  Edward  VII,  who  was  often  enter- 
tained at  his  country  house. 

The  younger  brother  Albert  was  quite  the 
opposite  of  Ferdinand  in  point  of  character. 
He  was  a  thorough  business  man;  he  liked  to 
operate  on  a  large  scale,  and  in  this  respect 
290 


The  Vienna  Rothschilds 

resembled  Nathan,  of  London.  He  did  his 
work  as  head  of  the  Vienna  house  in  such  a 
way  that,  in  order  to  keep  his  finger  on  the 
pulse  of  the  money  market,  he  obtained  an 
almost  sovereign  influence  on  the  inner  life  of 
the  Austrian  National  Bank,  now  known  as  the 
"  Austro-Hungarian  Bank." 

This  brought  Baron  Albert  into  closer  touch 
with  Hungary,  and  he  soon  afterwards  founded 
a  petroleum  refinery  at  Fiume.  Hungary  was 
indebted  to  him  for  the  conversion,  in  1881,  of 
its  six  per  cent,  stock  (£$0,000,000)  into  four 
per  cent. ;  he  is  said  to  have  made  a  profit  of 
from  twelve  to  thirteen  million  pounds.  This 
profit  was  not  made  directly  out  of  the  con- 
version, but  by  Rothschild  accepting  the  stock 
on  his  own  account  and  selling  it  afterwards  at 
a  higher  price.  The  sales  of  these  securities 
were  conducted  so  skilfully  and  opportunely 
that  Rothschild  had  none  of  them  left,  and  so 
did  not  surfer  when,  on  January  22,  1882,  the 
crash  followed  "  Black  Sunday,"  and  the  price 
of  the  funds  fell  twenty-five  shillings  below  the 
rate  of  issue. 

291 


The   Romance  of  the   Rothschilds 

Black  Sunday,  or  the  "  Bontoux-crash,"  as 
that  calamitous  day  is  called,  did  not  impair 
the  position  of  the  Rothschilds,  although  Bon- 
toux  had  opened  a  veritable  campaign  against 
the  Viennese  financiers  on  the  Exchange. 
Bontoux  won  a  number  of  small  successes,  but 
on  the  day  of  the  great  battle,  January  22, 
Rothschild's  opponents  sustained  a  crushing 
defeat. 

Bontoux  had  some  years  before  been  general 
director  of  the  Austrian  Southern  Railway,  and 
had  gradually  become  the  representative  of 
the  Vienna  Rothschilds  in  that  lucrative  branch 
of  business.  His  high  position  gave  him  every 
opportunity  to  study  Rothschild's  business 
methods,  and  this  gave  him  the  idea  of  imitat- 
ing him  and  becoming  a  Rothschild  himself. 
His  confidence  increased  when  he  at  length 
came  to  an  understanding  with  a  number  of 
members  of  the  higher  financial  world  who  had 
long  resented  the  great  influence  of  the  Roths- 
childs and  were  quite  willing  to  help  to  destroy 
it.  Bontoux  undertook  to  do  this.  At  the  first 

opportunity  he  threw  off  the  mask  of  devoted 
292 


The  Vienna  Rothschilds 

servant  and  broke  with  the  Rothschilds.  He 
formed  a  coalition  against  them,  at  the  head 
of  which  were  the  Austrian  Estate-Bank  and 
the  Parisian  Union  Generale ;  with  the  aid  of 
these  he  was  to  drive  the  Rothschilds  from  their 
throne. 

The  Rothschilds  soon  realised  the  situation, 
especially  as  the  Union  Generale  made  a  stand 
against  the  new  Hungarian  stock  and  attempted 
to  lower  the  price  of  it.  They  thought  that  they 
could  defeat  their  opponents  at  one  blow  by 
'depreciating  the  price  of  the  shares  in  the  bank, 
and  so  they  sold  the  shares  of  the  Union 
Generale  at  increasingly  low  prices  on  the 
Bourse  at  Paris.  In  this,  however,  they  were 
defeated.  Bontoux  had  perceived  their  inten- 
tion and  held  back  all  the  shares,  which  he 
could  easily  do  as  they  were  only  nominally 
on  the  market,  and  the  Rothschilds  could  not 
deliver  more  shares  in  the  Union  when  the 
term  expired.  That  was  a  blow  to  the  Roths- 
childs. They  did  not  suffer  any  great  material 
loss,  but  for  a  time  they  seemed  to  have  aban- 
doned the  idea  of  fighting.  This,  however, 

293 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

was  not  the  real  reason  for  their  reserve;  it 
was  due  to  the  death  of  Baron  Alphonse,  the 
head  of  the  Paris  house.  Baron  Albert  was 
compelled  to  wait  until  he  was  fully  in- 
formed of  the  situation  by  his  colleagues  at 
Paris. 

When  he  at  last  received  his  information  he 
turned  upon  Bontoux  and  his  associates  with 
all  his  strength,  and  before  the  end  of  1881  one 
of  the  banks  that  had  joined  the  league  against 
him — the  Banque  de  Lyon  et  de  la  Loire- 
came  to  grief.  This  began  the  crisis ;  it  spread 
from  Lyons,  and  culminated  at  Vienna  on 
"  Black  Sunday,"  when  Bontoux  and  his 
associates  were  utterly  routed. 

Baron  Albert  was  one  of  the  first  to  hasten 
to  the  relief  of  the  money  market,  and  it  was 
owing  to  his  intervention  that  the  crisis  was  so 
quickly  overcome  both  in  Austria  and  France. 
He  had  won  a  great  victory,  and  his  firm  was 
as  solid  as  ever. 

But,  however  great  his  financial  success  and 
his  merits  were,  the  Vienna  court,  which  had 
conferred  the  title  of  baron  on  his  grandfather, 
294 


The  Vienna  Rothschilds 

would  not  admit  the  Jewish  financier  to  its 
circle.  His  soirees,  which  rivalled  those  of 
any  crowned  head  in  display  and  luxury,  were 
never  attended  by  members  of  the  imperial 
family.  All  his  invitations  were  politely  de- 
clined. On  one  occasion,  when  the  whole  of 
the  archdukes  and  archduchesses  had  sent  a 
refusal,  the  soiree  had  to  be  postponed  "on 
account  of  measles."  The  wits  of  Vienna  gave 
the  abandoned  festival  the  name  of  "refusal- 
measles."  Baron  Albert  quietly  endured  their 
malice.  He  was  so  conscious  of  the  greatness  of 
the  name  of  Rothschild  that  he  did  not  regard 
the  affair  as  a  question  of  small  personal 
vanity,  but  rather  as  a  trial  of  strength,  an 
attempt  to  see  whether  the  old  prejudices 
were  yet  disposed  to  give  way  to  modern 
ideas.  The  Hungarian  premier  at  the  time, 
Koloman  Tisza,  understood  this,  and  he 
induced  the  court  to  admit  Baron  Albert  to 
its  circle. 

He  remained  at  the  head  of  the  Vienna  firm 
until  February  10,  1911.  His  death,  in  his 
sixty-seventh  year,  was  attributed  to  grief  at 

295 


The  Romance  of  the  Rothschilds 

the  suicide  of  his  youngest  son  Oscar,  who  shot 
himself  out  of  disappointment  in  love.  The 
father  was  so  deeply  shaken  by  this  catastrophe 
that  he  never  recovered.  His  son  Ludwig, 
now  thirty  years  old,  is  the  present  head  of  the 
Vienna  firm  of  the  Rothschilds. 


THE    END 


Rickard  Clay  <*•  Sont,  Limited,  London  **d  Buitgay. 


JULS 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM 


RY 


HG 

1552 

R8B3 

1913 


Balla,  Ignatius 

The  romance  of  the 
Rothschilds